Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
How the kinky slut wishes her date will go...

... the ropes face down... legs spread wide... after the
ropes are secure, you slide a single finger inside my pussy to see
just how ... and flip
me over so you can treat me like the dirty slut i really am. after i'm
flipped and retied, you begin to ... ... Continue»
Posted by 650csr 2 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Fetish, Taboo  |  Views: 392  |  
60%

Mary the Super Slut part 3

So After Rick found out about Mary basically fucking every guy that she could see Mary gave it another go by trying to be good and staying true to Rick. 2 Months go by with no calls from Mary. Then one day i get a call from Mary and I am thinking awesome, easy pussy again. But she calls to tell me that she is getting Married to Rick and i am just shocked. We talk a little about it and i congratulate her, she invites me to the wedding which i say i will go to then hang up. Another couple of month go by and it is getting closer to her wedding. I keep in contact with Mary and she is being "good".
I figure it is all over for Mary being a slut. Some how Rick tamed the ragging slut inside her. Her bachelorette party comes and goes and she doesn't stray. But a week before the wedding I get a call from Mary. She tells me she has an awesome idea planned for her wedding day. She wants me to meet her in her waiting room before she walks out for some "Fun". Now this isn't a fancy wedding. Mary doesn't have any f****y and Rick doesn't have much f****y and doesn't have a lot of money so they get married in a local theater by a priest and mostly it is just friends in the audience.
Wedding day comes and right before the Wedding i visit Mary in her dress room. I knock and i hear her voice telling me to come in. I open the door and there are about 8 other dudes in there with her. Some of them i know but i already know what is about to happen. Mary says "Alright, everyone is hear pull out your cocks and in her wedding dress (it wasn't all the fancy) she drops to her knees and we all surround her with our cocks and she start gobbling them up. As soon as most of us get hard which is pretty fast she flips her dress up,bends over a chair and tells us to go to "work" and that she wants us to take turns fucking her pussy and ass and to make sure to cum inside her and be quick about it. The first guy in line pounds her pussy while she sucks cocks to keep the guys hard. One after another guys cum inside her ass and pussy, she is dripping with semen. They zip up and leave back to find their places in the theater. Finally its my turn, since i arrived last i was last in line. I am fucking her pussy and tell her i am about to cum when she tells me to cum i her mouth. I run around the chair and unload a good 2 weeks of cum into her mouth, but she doesn't swallow. She motions to me to help her get her panties back on which i do trying to keep the cum from over following out of them and get her looking presentable. I clean up and go back to my seat. After about 20 minutes the wedding starts and everything goes fine. They jump in his car and they go off on their honeymoon. I rarely heard from Mary after that, they moved to California about a year later but from a brief conversation with Mary they are still together and she says she has remained faithful to him since her wedding. So good for her i tell her. I asked her about the load of cum that she didn't swallow on her wedding day and she was planning on swallowing it right before she kissed Rick on the stage but it was too long a wait so she just swallow it while she waited. Mary... your one sick girl I told her. The end... Continue»
Posted by jackmamma 1 year ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 1327  |  
100%

Mary the Super Slut and her Unwilling Cuckold Part

So i have had a pretty interesting and exciting sexual life. All the stories i write about are true.
This is the story of Mary, the sluttiest girl i have ever known and probably a contender for the worlds biggest slut. I first met Mary when i was 21, she was supervisor at the new call center job i had just started at. On the first day of meeting her she came over to where i was sitting, chatted for a while and gave me her number and told me to call her that night. Mary is a good looking girl, not beautiful but good looking. Creamy white skin and raven black hair that she dyes that way. Well I call her that night, we talk and she invites me over. She gives me the quick tour of her small apt leaving the bedroom for last and without notice drops to her knees, unzips my pants and begins to suck my dick, which of course leads to sex. Well i finish in about a half an hour with a large spray of cum on her then b cup tits. I plop myself down on the bed and rest but she picks up her phone and makes a call... a strange call i might add as she says over the phone "Hey, can you come over now?" Then hangs up.
I ask "Should i get dressed" which she replies "If you want to? You don't have to". I figure i would just lay there naked for a bit to rest, she stayed naked as well and didn't even clean up the cum. I offered but she refused. So I felt weird as she was just sitting there smiling at me not saying a word. I tried to make small talk but she just kind of "shhh'd" me. After about 10 minutes there was a knock at the door . She got up out of the bed room, didn't get dressed and answered the door, i heard a big "Hey how's it going!" from Mary then there was some mumbling followed by some giggling then silence. So i get up and get dressed, walk out into the leaving room to see Mary on her knees sucking some random guys dick that i have never met. The guy just waives to me and says calmly "What's up man" and Mary keeps attacking this guys cock like it was the last one on earth. I am not sure what do to here, I am confused but i try and take in it stride so i head towards the door and the guy gives me a high five right before i leave. Mary does not even acknowledge that i am there.
So next day at work Mary comes up to me and tells me that she is sorry but that she would like to get together again. She just says that she is going to have a small get together with some of her friends on the weekend and would like me to come along. I said sure betraying no sense of weirdness that i am feeling about this girl but i figure that I want to bang her again because she is really good at fucking.
So my co worker next to me leans over and tells me "Welcome to the club". To make a long story short my co worker Mark who would later become a good friend of mine explains to me that Mary pretty much has sex with every guy in the center which there is about 60 of them. New guys she tries to bang on the first day and she always fucks them and after they finish she will call another guy to come over to fuck right in front of them. It some kind of weird hazing she does. I wouldn't have believed him if it just hadn't happened to me the night before. He told me that if you don't flip out and get pissed off or weirded out that she usually likes to put you in "heavy rotation" to satisfy her needs and that is exactly what happened. It was great because i got sex regularly without having to wine and dine a girl. She would just call you up and you headed over. Sometimes it was you who the new guy would see her blowing as he came out of the room all confused. Sometimes she had two three or four of us over at a time for a gangbang. She was insatiable.
I one time had asked where hazing ritual came from and she explained to me that she was an unwanted c***d by her parents, they gave her to her aunt and uncle when she was just a baby who really didn't care for her. She left their home as soon as she was legal and just randomly moved in with a guy she had meet online who was 17 years older than her. She was then contacted by her father who had tracked her down and wanted to met her. She didn't want to have anything to do with him but decided to get some sort of sick revenge on her own father for not wanting her. She spoke with her father over the phone inviting him over to her house. When he got there she pretended to be a her room mate telling her dad that "Mary would be back in about 45 minutes" (Apparently he had never seen a picture of her, her aunt and uncle never took any pictures of her). She invited him in which he had a sit and she spoke with him and just out of nowhere she went up to him and started to unzip his pants. He gave up a paltry fight and let her give him a blow job. She said after he came in her mouth she looked up at him and spit it in his face followed by the reveal that she was Mary and derided him until he left and she never heard from him again. She said that it felt amazing to humiliate her own father and wanted to chase the feeling of humiliating men sexually and that is how she came up with the hazing.
Well little did anyone know that she would find a strange and most unwilling man to satisfy her need to humiliate. Follow me for Part 2 of Mary the superslut as she meets Rick, an unfortunate cuckold that falls in love with her.
... Continue»
Posted by jackmamma 1 year ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 2490  |  
100%
  |  4

How the wife became house entertainment

The wife loves to entertain. She especially enjoys entertaining while we are out on the town. Her favorite thing to do is slip away with little or no notice to me, usually with an excuse to go to the bathroom or buy a pack of cigarettes. Invariably she returns, red faced; sometimes out of breath. Her lips, even her hands at times trembling slightly. We know what this is, we've turned it into a lifestyle, but more on these stories another time. How she got started was quite unexpected.

We were out one night drinking. She had put forth the effort to lose some weight and I was enjoying her new found confidence and sense of style. Now she would show some curves, dress more provocatively. One night she wore crotch-less tights under a skirt. She thought she was being cute, flashing me occasionally when she thought no one else was looking. Neither of us realized the guy behind me watching the whole night.

When the alcohol had lightened her up a bit, she offered to get in position outside on the back patio of the bar. This meant she would be waiting for a quickie. The party was inside and the patio wrapped around the building so we would have some quiet, dark space to make this happen. I was excited! She left to go outside. I ordered another round and sat for a few minutes. I knew she would begin masturbating if she had to wait too long.

I strolled out back knowing I was about to get some. As I mazed around to the darkened area of the patio, I found I was too late. Another guy from the bar was quietly walking toward her. I knew instantly I wanted to watch her get fucked. I paused and found a place to watch. She was bent over at the waist, rubbing her clit. She had her skirt pulled up and was ready to go. Her heels had her ass at the perfect height to enter.

With her back towards the guy, she suspected nothing expecting me. He laid a hand on her ass and used the other to guide his cock inside her. She gasped, "Damn! You feel huge." She hadn't quite realized what was going on. Instantly he started drilling her. He wasted no time. No love and attention here. This guy was there to fuck, and fuck he did. She quickly became aware this cock was longer and wider than I while she started grunting and cursing. She was swearing when she turned her head to see it wasn't me. She gasped and said "who are you?" He said "don't worry about me OR him". She was grunting hard and starting saying "oh no, i'm going to cum all over" and continued to moan and grunt ferociously, like an a****l. She would sometimes spray, but always make a huge, wet mess when she really got going. She had no care in the world by now. They were two b**sts fucking for sport and going for gold.

He had her hips in his hands and he was pounding her cunt as hard as he could. She was making sounds I had never heard before. A few people from the other side of the patio came over to see what was going on. They were surprised and watched for a minute, snickered and went back to their table. They hadn't noticed me jerking off in the dark corner. My wife was getting speared by this guy and was completely into it.

He came in her as deep as he could thrust, wiped his dick on her skirt and turned to leave. She just stayed there, catching her breath. She had been bent over a patio chair. She turned to sit down when I came out of the shadows. She was a little surprised, but completely out of breath. She said, "don't worry about him, huh?" I smiled wryly as if I had set it up the whole time. She thanked me for the arrangement, but didn't know if she could take me on at the time. I told her, let's go back inside, have a few more drinks and see what happens.

The rest of the night she spent staring off with a light in her eye. She had thoroughly enjoyed this new experience, as had I. The best part was this guy's cum sliding down her tights the rest of the night. She didn't care who saw, she was caught in ecstasy. We never saw the guy again. The people who had seen her watched her, laughing; probably more at me than her. Since then, we now make adventures with anonymous bar and club hookups. I've never been happier.... Continue»
Posted by want2bused 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time, Taboo, Voyeur  |  Views: 6153  |  
100%
  |  4

Gold Digger’s Demise – The Club - Comp



Chapter 1

Steve and Matt looked across the big conference table at each other patiently waiting. The flat screen TV that took up almost half the wall at the end of the boardroom hummed quietly while its blue screen tried to lull them to sl**p.

“Always late,” said Steve. He was Matt’s lawyer and friend of almost 15 years, and they both knew before arriving that Kimberly would be late. It was her way of controlling the situation.

The blue screen flickered and then gave way to the image of an identical boardroom save the different people around the table.

“Hello,” a man at the head of the table waved at us through cyberspace. “I’m Greg Lawrence, the lead counsel on this case. I will be representing Miss Cross in these proceedings.” He indicated a forty-something woman to his right, and she turned to face the screen.

Kimberly Cross’ blue eyes seemed to pierce the screen, and Matt had to take a second to recover. She had been a turning point in his life, and now all the horrible things she had done flooded back to him in an instant. The feeling didn’t last though as he was a different person than he had been so many years ago.

She sat comfortably in her chair, and Matt was surprised how the years had crept up on her. Gone was the youthful beauty of the past, replaced by a graceful, refined woman in her mid-forties. Her hair and clothes were immaculate, and she exuded an air of confidence. Kim’s eyes were a different story. Though a dazzling deep blue, he could see the same cold, calculating hardness of the person he had know so long ago.

“I am Steve Frought,” his friend said, bringing him back to reality, “I will be representing Mr. Daniels.” Kimberly’s eyes flashed in recognition, and she sat up a bit straighter in her chair.

“Steve,” she smiled, “So good to see you again.” Her lawyer did a surprised double take at the comment.

“You know him?” Greg asked in a voice that denoted more than a professional relationship. Kimberly glanced back at him and then returned her gaze to the screen.

“Oh yes,” she replied, “Steve and I were an item a long time ago.” The lawyer sat back in his chair, and his true feelings surfaced in his expression before quickly being quelled.

“Well, ok. Let’s get down to business, shall we?” He opened a file and began to concentrate on his notes. “Ms. Cross is seeking her share of the hydraulic velocity fuse that was designed by Mr. Daniels. She feels that a settlement of half the total profit from this invention and a percentage of any future profits will be equitable.”

“We would like to know what claim Miss Cross feels she has on this particular device,” Steve replied, “Especially since she and Mr. Daniels have been divorced for over 12 years.”

“My client made several phone calls during the time the fuse was being developed,” the lawyer said, “And they discussed the project at that time.”

It was a complete lie although Matt couldn’t tell if the counselor knew it or was just repeating Kimberly. The only phone calls she made to him after the divorce were to try to get him to pay the taxes on the house that she had received in the settlement. Matt had never talked to her, but he guessed she figured no one could prove it.

“That’s interesting,” Steve mused, “She called Mr. Daniels, and they talked about the development of his design?”

“That is correct,” the lawyer said straight-faced.

“If you don’t mind Miss Cross, can you tell me what the part is actually called?”

“It is the DFHVF246.” She rattled off the numbers as if she had rehearsed it.

“No,” Steve corrected, “not the name it is called now. Tell me the name of the fuse the night before it was sent to patent. Matt changed it to the current name a few minutes before it was submitted.” Kimberly blanched and struggled to keep her composure. Her lawyer looked to her expectantly, and it was obvious he had thought she was filing a legitimate lawsuit.

When she didn’t answer, he quickly turned back to the screen. “Give us a few minutes please.” He reached for the remote lying on the desk and pushed a button leaving the monitor a familiar blank blue.

“He’s doing her,” Steve said flatly.

“He doesn’t even know what she is yet,” Matt agreed. They chatted for a few minutes before the screen changed, and the two reappeared.

“Mr. Daniels,” the lawyer started slowly as if he were dreading the next step. “We would like to make an offer in compromise for the amount of…”

“No,” Matt interrupted him. The attorney seemed shocked, as did Kimberly.

“But you haven’t heard our offer.”

“I don’t need to,” Matt said, “You have it figured out by now so don’t bother. If she can’t even tell us the original name of the fuse, then there is no point in going any further.”

“She says you discussed it with her and she offered advice,” he said feebly, “That means she was instrumental in helping with the development…”

“No it doesn’t,” Steve broke in, “It just means she is a liar and doesn’t have a clue. The reason she can’t tell us the name before the final change is because she never talked to anyone about it. She won’t be able to find it anywhere either since the only copy of the original documents is in my office where they have been the day the patent paperwork was submitted.”

“In your office?” Kimberly’s attorney was completely frustrated now. “You can’t act as his attorney in this case if you can be called as a witness!”

“I know,” Steve replied calmly, “But it doesn’t matter since there is no case. Of course if you decide to pursue this frivolous lawsuit, my client is prepared to countersue.”

Greg's face tightened as he processed what was happening and tried to think of an angle to make this work. He had obviously been lied to, and now he appeared to be looking for a way out.

“Do something idiot!” Kimberly shrieked at him suddenly. The outburst caught her lawyer completely off guard, and he looked up to see Steve and Matt smiling at him. Flushing red in embarrassment, the anger began to seep into his voice.

“I need to speak with my client,” he snapped.

“Take all the time you need,” Matt piped up. “We’re done. See you around Kimmy.” Her face darkened at being called the name she despised. Before she could say anything more, Matt hit the power button on the remote, killing the feed.

Steve was rolling with laughter so hard it was contagious, and Matt ended up joining in. “The look on her face was perfect!” he said when he had calmed down enough to talk.

“She won’t quit,” Matt told him as they caught their breath and got up to leave the boardroom.

“I wonder how many guys she’s done this to,” Steve mused. Matt wondered that as well, and the thought stayed with him as they went to have a celebratory lunch.

By the time Matt made it to the gym that evening, he had made a decision. He would try to find out just how many men Kim had taken advantage of.

“Hey you,” Denise said as he increased the speed of the treadmill. They had met a few months earlier, and it seemed their cardio schedule was about the same so every few days they would end up talking as we ran.

“Hey yourself,” Matt said over the noise of the treadmill as it picked up speed. She quickly jumped onto the machine next to him and within a few seconds was matching his pace.

Denise had moved to the town months ago, but Matt got the feeling that he was the only person she had met so far. She was about his age and in good shape from the time she put in at the gym. Her smile was infectious, she was easy to get along with, and it appeared they had a lot in common.

They had gone on a few dates since then, dinner or a movie, but nothing serious. If their schedules hadn’t been so hectic, he felt they would see more of each other. The two chatted about their day for a few minutes while warming up and then increased the speed until they were too breathless to talk. By the time they reached the thirty minute mark, Matt was beginning to suck air and he was glad when she started punching buttons on the treadmill to slow down. It took a few more minutes to catch their breath to be able to talk again.

“I have the evening off,” she said suddenly while looking hopeful that he would take the hint.

“Really? Maybe we should get dinner together.” She smiled brightly and nodded. They agreed on a time, and he headed home to clean up. Matt checked the computer as soon as he got out of the shower and on a whim decided to do a quick search for private investigators.

There were hundreds listed, so he sent an email to Steve asking if he could recommend anyone and a few seconds later my phone rang.

“What do you need a PI for?” he demanded as if Matt had withheld critical information.

“I want to see what Kim has been up to,” Matt told him, “We may not have been the only ones she screwed over.” There was a long pause before Steve answered.

“Actually, I have been thinking the same thing, so I already found someone to check her out. We may find something we can use in case she tries to come at you again,” he said, “I’ll go in half with you on this since I think it may be worthwhile to find some dirt that will make her squirm.”

“Vindictive much?” Matt laughed. There was no love lost between Steve and Kim. It seemed her reappearance had quite an effect on him.

“I just have the feeling she has been screwing over people for a long time,” he replied, “If there are a few more guys out there she fucked over, maybe we can figure out a way to keep her from doing it again.”

They had been thinking along the same lines, and Matt was glad he wasn’t the only one that held a grudge. He would have been happy to let it go if she hadn’t tried to steal part of his company. He hung up with Steve and began concentrating on his upcoming date with Denise.

*****

Matt knocked on the door of the apartment and waited for Denise to answer. The complex was new and very nice. The smell of fresh paint was still in the air competing with the aroma of the flowers in the well manicured beds beside the building. The door opened and Denise smiled at him.

She was wearing a black dress that hugged her curves and accented her full breasts. The bottom of the fabric came to just above the knees and wrapped around her thighs in way that showed the work she had put in at the gym. Matt was in awe and moved to her as she greeted him through the doorway.

“I’m ready,” she said as Matt approached. He was still feeling confident after the meeting with his ex, and he had a sudden urge to kiss Denise. In the past, he would have been polite and let the feeling pass, but today he felt different.

Matt stepped up directly in front of her and without hesitation kissed her full on the lips. She seemed surprised, but in a split second, she returned the kiss and they stood in the doorway with her arms around his neck. She pulled him backwards into the room and kicked at the door with one foot without releasing him. The latch clicked shut, and she suddenly broke the kiss.

“Wait here,” she smiled and quickly vanished into a room off the hallway behind her. He stood just inside the room without moving and took in his surroundings. The new furniture and expensive-looking art around the large living room was an indication of her success in the real estate business. He didn’t know if she had decorated or hired someone, but the room was tasteful and elegant.

“Matt.” He glanced down the hallway to find Denise beckoning him. She was still dressed the same way with the exception of her hair. Where before it had been pulled tightly back and pinned, it was now loose and flowing. He moved to her quickly, and they met at the bedroom door and kissed again, more feverishly this time.

She pulled away, taking his hand and leading him towards the bed. She stopped at the foot of it and began unbuttoning his shirt. He reached out to pull at her dress, but she gently pushed his hand away.

“Let me,” she said seductively as she leaned in and kissed him on the neck while pushing the shirt off his shoulders. He complied as she kissed her way down his body, stopping for a moment longer at his crotch and then continued downward until she was kneeling at his feet. She undid his shoe laces, and he lifted one foot and then the other as she undressed him one article of clothing at a time.

When he was completely naked, she stayed kneeling in front of him and eye level with his now hard cock. She leaned forward and tentatively licked the head before smiling up at him. Without loosing eye contact, she pushed forward, and his cock disappeared into her mouth. She closed her eyes and began to work in earnest back and forth, building momentum as he groaned and swayed above her.

After a few minutes, she stood to face him and wrapped her arms around his nude body. She pulled him close and nuzzled her head into his shoulder, simply holding him for a long moment as his hard member jutted out against her thigh. She released him and took a small step back.

“Now do me,” she said.

Matt moved forward and tried to decide where to begin. He wanted to rip her clothes off and slam her onto the bed, but it was obvious she wanted him to take his time. She lifted one foot off the floor to let him know what she wanted, and he knelt down to take her foot in his hand. The high-heeled shoe was new and shiny and he couldn’t resist a quick kiss to the polished toe. He slid the strap off the back of her heel and then moved to the other foot. Before long, all her clothes were in a heap on the floor next to his.

He could smell the light scent of her perfume and feel her soft breasts against his chest as he pushed insistently against her while they kissed. Eventually, the backs of Denise’s legs bumped against the bed, and they broke their embrace just long enough to fall onto the mattress. Matt moved to kiss her neck as she settled onto her back and, with his right hand, began to explore her body.

He moved his lips across her throat, peppering her with soft kisses as his hands caressed her flat stomach. He was rewarded with a moan as he caught a nipple in his mouth and sucked at it gently. He found the top of her mound with his hand and then the small button that caused her to move and gyrate her hips when he flicked his finger across it.

A few more strokes and her legs were spread wide, and her breathing was rapid and shallow. He sucked a bit harder at the now stiff nipple before rolling onto her and aligning his cock. He pushed forward and slid in easily as she wrapped her legs around his back to spur him on. Matt tried to start slowly and build momentum, but the excitement was too much and within seconds he was thrusting full f***e as fast as he could.

Denise pulled at his back with one hand, and the fingers of the other tangled in his hair as she cooed and moaned. She squeezed tightly with her legs and ground against him as he pounded her hard and fast. With her head back and panting heavily, she felt the first wave of climax reach her, and her body tensed rigidly before shuddering in orgasm.

Pushed over the edge by her movements, Matt quickly followed. He slammed into her and held his groin against hers, fully inside and connected as he came. The intensity was incredible and he actually felt lightheaded from his release.

They stayed in that position as the sensations began to wane, and he slid off and lay beside her. He could see her breathing was returning to normal although her nipples were still erect and there were goose bumps on her body. He lay close to her and ran his hand along her stomach feeling her tight muscles just below the soft skin. She caught his hand in hers and rolled onto her side, pulling him against her back in the process.

“This was the best dinner date I’ve had in a while,” she mused. Matt chuckled, cupped her breast in his hand, and squeezed it playfully.

“Maybe we can do it again sometime,” he laughed. She giggled and put her hand over his pressing it firmly onto her.

“Maybe,” she replied as she pushed her ass against him and rubbed it against his cock, “We can do it again now.”


Chapter 2

Steve was using a laser pointer to highlight a specific area of the large screen. Matt glanced around the room and was happy to see that everyone was deeply engrossed in the subject and that all of the men were taking notes.

It had been 3 months since the meeting with Kimberly and her attorney, and Steve had developed a new mission. He found several other men that had been duped by her and brought them together to figure out a way to bring her down. The group formed quickly and easily with their common denominator being that each had fallen under Kim’s spell at one time or another. They were hand picked by Steve for the skills they could lend to the undertaking, and those skills were impressive.

All of the men were wealthy, but David Johnson was by far the man with the largest portfolio. At thirty, he had sold off his first company and used that profit as leverage to buy into and rebuild several other companies over the years. Now, he was pushing fifty, and the contacts he had made over the last twenty years put him at the top of the list of candidates to help with this project.

Larry Miller had been chosen for his ability with computers. It was more of a gift really, as he was able to interact with a line of code more easily than people. He had been reluctant but Steve could be persuasive, and over the last few months, a friendship had developed. It was easy to see why Larry had been such an easy target for Kimberly, and the first program that he had sold belonged partly to her. Not because she had helped him in any way, but because he had been so naive.

Jerry Mass was a rotund man. He was the youngest of the group at thirty eight and seemed to be in a perpetually good mood. That is, until the conversation turned to Kimberly. Then he became somber and almost withdrawn. He owned a real estate company two states away, but he was on the next plane when Steve called him. There was obviously more to his story than just the loss of money, and it showed in his hatred for Kim.

“So we have everything in place now, and everything is on track.” Steve was saying, “All we need is a location to set the plan in motion. Mr. Stout, can you give us an update?”

“Sure,” replied the burly man. Gary Stout strode easily to the front of the room. He exuded confidence for good reason as he was very capable of getting things done. It was the reason the group had hired him.

Gary picked up the remote and clicked a button to change the screen. A photo of Kim appeared in front of a large house. She had just gotten out of the back seat of a large black sedan as the driver held the door for her. “She is currently in Miami and has resided in this house for over a year.” He clicked the button, and the picture changed again.

This time it was of Kim at her pool behind the house. She was wearing a bikini and lounging quietly while looking at her phone. “This appears to be her base of operation, and no one comes to visit her here. She has three other houses around the city.” He clicked the button, and the images of the houses came up.

These houses were not as nice as the one she lived in, but they were not rundown either. “She uses these houses to ‘entertain’ her guests,” Stout continued, “It appears she uses the Internet to locate her marks and then meets them at one of these houses. Most of the men are middle-aged with a good amount of money and either a public profile or a wife. She gets photos of them engaged in sex with her and then blackmails them.” He paused for a second in case anyone had a question. No one said anything, so he clicked the remote.

“She has two scams that are in play. The quickest one is to find a mark that has something to lose and blackmail him with sex photos. She hits them once and walks away without any more contact. The average take is about $50,000.” None of the men in the room flinched at the number. They all had lost more than that to her.

“I checked all the houses,” he informed them. “She has some high tech equipment installed in each room of the houses. Whatever photos or videos she gets, it’s going to be very clear, and there are also separate microphones so the voices are going to be easy to determine as well. She has this scam going on in three states at any time and poses as an insurance agent for commercial property. She actually has a business setup and is licensed. This gives her the base for the second scam she has been running.”

He glanced around the room and then moved to the next slide. It was a list of names for what Stout called the long con. Kimberly developed relationships with men over a period of time and had an ongoing stream of income from them. The names on the list had all developed a product of some type that was being sold, and she was getting a percentage of the profit. Four of the names on the list were in the room at that moment.

“She spends a lot of time setting these cons up. She is careful and does a lot of planning that has paid off for her. She has help, but I haven’t found out if they are partners or hired hands. My guess is the help is hired because she is extremely controlling and I doubt anyone as selfish as her would share in the profits.” He paused again but only briefly as this group had a good grasp of what was going on, and it was unlikely there would be questions.

“As of last week, she just finished a long con and she may end up with a 10% cut of a new type of paper that is being developed. She has been working on this one for over a year, and based on her past, I think she will start over with another long con. First, she will move to a leased home in the city she is going to work in. She will set up one or two short cons to keep up cash flow and work on a long con at the same time.”

“My suggestion is to find someone that fits the profile she is looking for and turn the short con into a long con,” Stout said. “If she thinks she is has found a long-term mark, she will probably focus on him, at least until she feels he is hooked.”

“How does she pick her marks?” Steve asked.

“She uses the Internet to find them,” Stout replied. “She searches for middle-aged men with a good portfolio and maybe some media attention for their work. Ms. Cross has done a lot of research lately, and, thanks to Mr. Miller, we have everything she has accessed in the past month.” He nodded to Larry and the computer expert looked away, embarrassed by the compliment.

“Do we know where she is going next or who she is targeting?” Steve asked.

“She’s coming to us,” Stout smiled, “And she’s coming at you.” His big arm stretched forward and he pointed directly at Matt.

*****

Kimberley Cross checked her makeup one last time before the car pulled up to the large house. She had spent hours making sure her dress gave her the look she wanted. Alluring but not sluttish was how she envisioned the night going, and she needed to be able to play the part.

She pushed her breasts up as the driver opened the door, and she stepped into the humid Miami night. It had been dark for hours but it was still hot, and Kim had taken that into account when buying the dress. The material was light, but the design was elegant and hugged her figure that she worked so hard to maintain. She was aware that someone might be watching, so she moved toward the door as gracefully as possible.

The house was huge. It would have been a mansion in any other part of the country, but it was just a house by Miami elite standards. It sat on twenty acres of real estate about thirty minutes from the city, and the grounds were immaculately kept. It was only two stories but seemed to spread endlessly in either direction from the entrance.

The door opened before she could reach for the handle, and a large black man in a butler suit greeted her. He simply stepped back and motioned with his hand in a sweeping gesture to invite her in. As Kim stepped through the doorway, she could see there were many small groups of people chatting with each other.

The main room just through the door was massive and rivaled the size of many hotel ballrooms she had been in. The highly polished granite floor bounced the sound of the many voices toward the lofty, vaulted ceiling as the different groups laughed and talked. Several clusters had broken off and stood huddled to one side of the room. It was obvious business was being discussed by the expressions their expensively dressed dates had on their faces. They looked bored, and one was pecking away at her cell phone; probably updating her social media status so friends would be jealous that she was invited to a private party and they were not. It didn’t matter that her ‘date’ was 35 years older than her and not much to look at.

Kim recognized many of the faces as she moved across the room. Some she would need to avoid, but others nodded in greeting or spoke to her. By design, she was one of the last to arrive, and she had just gotten a drink when an announcement was being made. A large, well-built, white man in a butler suit similar to the one the doorman had greeted her in broadcast in a loud, booming voice that the party was moving to the pool area. The crowd dutifully shuffled toward the rear of the house and out into the muggy night to find a stage had been erected in the backyard.

The platform was about twenty feet across at the front and rounded so the people could gather around it. It was almost four feet off the ground so it would be easy for everyone to see what was happening even from the back of the yard, and the raised floor extended to an unknown point behind a curtain some thirty feet away. There were professional stage lights with a bundle of cables that disappeared off to one side, creating a trail to a point beyond where the crowd was gathering, terminating at a table with expensive looking sound equipment. Two young men with headphones were punching buttons and sliding controls as the lights on the center stage began to brighten.

Kim stayed toward the back of the crowd, and as she took in the scene, she caught the gaze of a well-dressed man staring at her. She had seen him before at parties and a club but now a shiver ran down her spine making her involuntarily look away. She cursed herself for the action and reminded herself that she was a successful, confident woman. Nevertheless, she moved behind a group of people so he could not see her.

The owner of the house stepped onstage and introduced himself. He appeared very professional and was at ease with the microphone in front of a crowd as if it were something he did every day. He thanked everyone for coming and relayed his hope that his guests would enjoy the entertainment before giving over the stage to the white butler.

The man appeared larger now than he had in the ballroom. His chest bulged and the elevation revealed his thighs were so massive even the tailored butler suit could not hide it. He had no microphone and as he began to speak it was obvious why. His loud, thunderous voice echoed across the crowd, penetrating every corner of the yard.

“Tonight,” he said as he dramatically swept his hand across the crowd, “We bring you the sensuality of submission!” No one spoke, and it was if he had entranced the entire audience.

“This performance is not for the faint of heart,” he continued, “Everything you see is real.” He smiled broadly and looked around the large crowd without really seeing anyone in particular.

“We encourage you to leave if you are sensitive to intense sexual acts or…” he paused dramatically, “Pain.” Several women gasped, but no one moved. Whatever was about to happen had their full attention, and they weren’t going to miss it.

The butler paused again for effect, and when it was obvious no one would leave, he took a few steps to one side and a spotlight suddenly lit up the curtains behind him. Music began to play at the same time and a woman in a ball gown appeared from the curtain. She began to dance, and it was obvious this was a well-choreographed and rehearsed performance.

She was tall and graceful with long red hair that billowed out behind her as she moved. Her dress clung to her upper body while the skirt flowed neatly around her legs. She was exotic and radiated sexual energy to the point the crowd had u*********sly pressed against the stage to be closer to her.

Without breaking time to the music or losing a step, she somehow managed to discard the dress in something more akin to a magic trick than dance. She held the material for only a second before flinging it toward the back of the stage, and it fluttered to the floor. The dancer once again faced the crowd and twirled before them in a set of shiny black panties and bra with nothing else except her matching ballerina shoes.

As she continued her performance at the edge of the platform near the guests, the black butler appeared in a spotlight in the center of the stage. He was wearing only a leather belt and arm bands that accentuated his large muscles and next to him was a bar stool.
The woman moved toward him, no longer dancing but with her head bowed and hands behind her back. As the man waited for her, he moved his hands slightly at his side and a thin cane could be seen. The redhead moved into place with her back to the audience and slowly bent over the stool resting her stomach on the seat.

Music was still playing, but now it had blended and morphed into something else. The beat was becoming stronger, and the tempo had changed to a faster more intense tune. The butler unceremoniously raised the cane and brought it down hard across the woman’s butt. The sound overpowered the music, and the loud “THWAK!” could be heard by everyone.

On the white skin of her ass, where the panties did not cover, there was now an angry red line that showed exactly where the cane had landed. It was soon joined by another and then another as the man rained down blows onto her stroke after stroke without slowing his speed or f***e.

The big man kept pace with the music as it became louder and the tempo increased. The cane was a blur now, and the swish and crack of it hitting her ass could still be heard above everything as he increased the blows to full f***e. The music crescendo was reached, and the woman lay panting on the stool. Even from behind, it was easy to see the rise and fall of her back caused by her labored breathing.

The black man dropped the cane, and the lighting changed, illuminating his large swollen cock. He grasped the woman’s panties and ripped them from her body, revealing the mass of welts across her inflamed ass. Tossing the torn cloth to the crowd, he stepped behind her, and in one motion, sank his cock to the hilt. He began to pump into her as the music and lighting changed again. The small section of the stage with the stool began to rotate, and the two turned slowly so everyone in the audience would get a view.

The man never slowed his pace or changed positions. He rammed into the dancer almost angrily with no sign of becoming tired. The music began to speed up again, and the hard beat was intoxicating as the crowd stood mesmerized by the lewd display before them. A few of the guests began to fondle and caress the person next to them and others u*********sly began to touch themselves, but no one looked away as the two on the stage coupled.

The music was very loud now, and it was obvious the man was getting close to cumming. His large muscles flexed, and he increased his pace even more as the redhead was tossed about like a rag doll beneath him. She opened her mouth as if the scream but no sound came out, and her face contorted in what could have been either pain or orgasmic bliss. Her captor pulled back letting his member pop out of her and into his hand. He stroked his cock a few times before becoming rigid and shooting long white streams of cum across her back.

Kim glanced around the stage to find clothes being pulled away from bodies of the guests at an alarming rate. There were men and women all around her engaged in one form or another of sex. The woman next to her suddenly dropped to her knees and began sucking the cock of her date… or maybe it wasn’t. Kim couldn’t tell who was with whom as the party devolved into a d***ken orgy.

She looked across the stage and directly in front of her was the man. He was staring at her, trying to pierce her soul with his eyes. She looked down and turned to walk away. A hand grasped at her breast as she headed toward the door, but she brushed it away and moved quickly around the bodies both standing and already prone on the ground in various sexual positions.

Kim made it to the backdoor of the house and turned to see the undulating crowd that had turned flesh colored, accented with a sheen of sweat from the Florida heat. The next act was being wheeled onto the stage, and it appeared to be a shapely young woman tied tightly in an upright position inside a heavy metal framework. The contraption was pushed to the middle of the stage by the white butler who was now nude.

His bulging muscles, now unhampered by clothing, looked impressive as he flexed to push the trapped girl into position. Satisfied he had the stage set correctly, he stepped back and unfurled a whip which he cracked once over his head in a loud bang that momentarily stopped everyone cold. The lights came up and shined brightly on the captive.

Kim could see clearly that it was the bored girl whom earlier that night had been texting on her phone. She had a ball gag in her mouth and drool escaped around it as her body was held tightly in place, stretched by hand and foot toward each corner of the unyielding metal stand. The whip cracked again and then, in a wide arc, made its way toward her. The girl’s eyes widened as the leather snapped against her skin, and then she howled in pain so loudly the agonizing cry could be heard above the music.

Once again the crowd was enthralled, but this time only for a few strokes before they went back to whatever sexual act they had been performing. The sound of the whip striking flesh pushed them on, and the moans of pleasure mixed with that of the girl’s pain. She was completely immobile except for her head which shook violently side to side each time the man landed a blow.

“At least she’s not bored,” Kim said to no one in particular as she turned to leave the party. She did not see him, but she knew he was watching her as she walked toward the front door. The party had been a success and was the cultivation of over a year of planning to get him interested without making it obvious.

“It won’t be long now,” she thought to herself, “A few more times, and he will be all over me.” She smiled as she moved past the driver holding her door and slid into the back seat. The wait for the final score was almost over. Now, it was time to disappear for a while and make the final preparations. She already knew where she would be going and what she would be doing during that time.

Chapter 3

Chip floored the accelerator and swerved around the slow moving cars in front of him. They were actually driving over the speed limit, but Chip was in a hurry and cursed at them as he jockeyed around the line of drivers only to find he was almost to his exit. He jerked the wheel hard to the right, narrowly missing a car, and barely making the turn. The tires of the BMW made a thump, thump, thump sound as they bounced over the lane indicators to let a driver know he was off the road. Chip accelerated down the ramp and followed the in-dash GPS to the location he had been given.

The electronic map led him to a small shopping center with a half dozen flourishing shops of different types. He slowed enough to read the addresses until he reached a store front with a large sign claiming it was for rent. He checked the address again and groaned.

“Fucking cloak and dagger bullshit!” he spat. Sliding out of the car, he walked to the entrance of the abandoned store and tugged at the door. It was unlocked, so he stepped inside the building and let his eyes adjust to the dimness.

“Good morning, Mr. Wendt!” a voiced boomed from the back of the empty room. Chip could see the shadow of the large man, and he moved in his direction.

“What the fuck is this?” Chip whined, “You want to play spy, get someone else to do your shit for you!”

“That’s fine with my employers,” said the man, “But I’ll need the initial payment back.” Chip was only a few feet away now, and he could see the man was bigger than he first thought.

“I don’t have it,” Chip’s voice dropped off, “Fucking divorce is about to put me under.”

“Don’t worry, Mr. Wendt. My employers will live up to their end of the deal as long as you do as you are told.” Chip’s eyes flashed in anger.

“Do as I’m told?” he screamed, “I’ll…” His words were cut off as the bigger man grasped his throat and slammed him up against a nearby wall.

“Yes,” the brute said calmly, “You’ll do as you’re told. Exactly as you are told, every time, or I will be back to have another meeting with you. Only next time, I will not be so gentle.” He released his grip allowing the lawyer to sink back to his heels.

“Ok, ok,” Chip coughed, “What do you want me to do?”

“Sometime in the next few weeks, you’ll be approached by a woman,” the man said, “Do whatever you want with her, but don’t go to her home or any place she suggests.”

“That’s it?” Chip asked puzzled, “Don’t go a bitch’s house? What the fuck is going on?”

“She lures men to a location and her films them in awkward positions for blackmail.”

“So you’re some sort of cop?”

“Something like that,” the man said dismissively, “We have reason to believe she will target you next.”

“Why me?” Chip was whining again.

“Because you fit the profile,” the mystery man said patiently, “She’ll probably offer sex to lure you in.” Chip was surprised at this but quickly composed himself.

“You want me to avoid her?”

“No. Do whatever you want with her, but make sure it’s at a place of your choosing.”

Chip stood quietly now, taking in what the man was saying, “You want me to fuck this broad any way I want but not at her place?”

“Not at any place she suggests,” the man replied flatly. Chip shrugged as he accepted this without further question. It was obvious this man wasn’t a cop, but he also wasn’t a joke either.

“Who am I looking for?” Chip asked, “Do you have a picture? What is her name?”

“I’ll get you all the information you need when it is necessary,” he said, “Any other questions?”

“What do I call you?” Chip asked suddenly.

“Mr. Stout,” The man said as he turned to leave, “We’ll be in touch, Mr. Wendt.” He left through the back door, and Chip resisted the urge to peek out and see where he had gone.

“What a fucking day!” Chip whined. He walked quickly through the front door and got into his car without hesitating. He felt like he was being watched, and it made him paranoid. Slamming the car into gear, he headed out of the shopping center and directly to his favorite bar. He needed a drink.

*****

Matt and Steve listened intently to Stout’s report via a speaker phone system. They sat in a boardroom one floor above Steve’s firm in a set of offices that had been vacant. It was really David’s idea, and since he had the money to bankroll the operation, they all agreed. It was a good setup, and it allowed Larry to spend as much time as he wanted in a separate office with all his computers well into the night.

“He’s good to go,” Stout was saying after relaying the play-by-play of the meeting with Chip, “He’s a real squirrel, but he should be easy to keep on a leash.” They ended the call and Matt sat back in his chair. He was concerned about the new addition to the plan and worried that Chip would tip off their prey.

“He may be an idiot, but he knows how to keep the woman in check,” Steve said as if reading Matt’s thoughts. “He is an asshole and won’t let her get close to him. He’ll treat her like shit and make it difficult to get anything out of him.”

Steve was confident of how Chip would act. He was aware of the divorce and the issues of domestic abuse. If Chip’s ex-wife was to be believed, Kim was in for a hell of a ride.

“Are we sure Chip is the one she’ll pick?” Matt asked suddenly. They had been over the data Larry had compiled dozens of times, and it always came out that Chip was the most likely target. They had also warned a few others to watch out for her to narrow the possibilities.

“We’ve done all we can,” Steve shrugged, “Larry knows his stuff, and based on what we know about Chip, he looks like an easy target. It all fits and Larry thinks she will make her move in the next two weeks, so we should be in good shape.”

“I’m not sure about the car,” Matt said, “I don’t want to be involved with a stolen car.”

“Stout already took care of it,” Steve said and he dismissed it with a wave of his hand. “We can’t be traced to it, and it’s a good insurance policy.”

The car was Stout’s idea. They would ‘acquire’ an identical model to that of Chip’s and switch the license plates. Kim was shrewd and would know a lot about her target before proceeding so it was important to keep everything the same. She always asked to borrow a car in order to keep the contact with the men she conned. It was a clever way to ensure she had his attention. If he was willing to give up his car for her, she knew he would do anything she asked.

Larry’s system was proving to be very accurate when it came to predicting how Kim would act. The men had pooled their experiences, and Larry had written a program to help track variables and determine probabilities. It wasn’t foolproof, but the men had a put a lot of faith in it, enough to steal a car to use as a backup plan. If it all went wrong, they could call the license plates in as stolen, and the Kim would be arrested for possession of a stolen vehicle.

“I agree with having a backup plan,” said Matt, “If she picks Chip, and if she asks for the car, and if, if, if…” He trailed off and slouched in his chair. He had more to lose than the others because his company was on the line. They were using his livelihood as bait to work a con on Kim, and if it went wrong… he didn’t want to think about it.

“Chill out,” Steve said, “According to Larry’s calculations, it will be within the next few weeks that she makes a move and then you’ll be fine. It’s all this waiting around that has you worked up.” He didn’t know if he was trying to calm Matt’s nerves or his own.

*****

Chip sat glumly at the bar and sipped at his drink. It burned slightly as it went down and warmed him up. The meeting with Stout had been nerve-racking to say the least, and he was finally calming down.

He would have liked to tell the big man to fuck off, but he needed the money. He had already lost the house and car. HIS car. It was a seven series top-of-the-line BMW, and he missed it. The three series replacement was ok but had only half the horsepower and was a lot smaller. He really missed his old car, and it burned him up that his ex was driving it now.

The house wasn’t a big deal except it had doubled in value since he bought it. He thought in the divorce we would get some equity but the judge didn’t see it that way. The domestic v******e and the revelation of his affairs over the years had finally caught up with him.

“Fuck the bitch,” he mumbled to himself as he nodded to the bartender to bring another round. He glanced about the dimly lit room and took in the scene. The air hung heavy with cigarette smoke, and the bar smelled of cheap whiskey and cheaper perfume. It was a dive by any standard, and he felt at home.

He was calmer now, and he began to check out the crowd. He had a few regular hookups, but it was the middle of the week and he didn’t see them. There was a couple sitting close and flirting at a corner table and a woman he had seen occasionally the last few months at the end of the bar. A few other men lounged around the room. One was in a cheap suit and drinking alone while others were drinking together and telling lies about how much they had accomplished in life.

He looked at the solitary woman again. She sat quietly at the bar and seemed to be lost in her own thoughts. Her hair was pulled back, and she was dressed conservatively, like a secretary or real estate agent in the suburbs. She was attractive, but not a model and he noticed her tits weren’t that big. They were probably just a C cup or maybe a bit larger, but nothing to get too excited about.

Chip picked up his drink and walked over to her. She didn’t look up or acknowledge him, so he sat on the next stool. He didn’t feel like playing the cat and mouse game tonight. He just wanted to fuck, and he had a feeling she was here for the same thing.

“How are you doing?” he asked.

The woman looked up and smiled weakly. “I’m fine, just had a rough day.”

“We got something in common then,” Chip said and held up his glass in a toast. The woman looked at him inquisitively for a second, and then a ‘what the hell’ expression crossed her face. She picked up her glass and clinked it against his before downing the contents completely.

Chip spent the next hour plying her with drinks and pretending to listen to Dena’s sad story. There was something about her car being in the shop and her boss being on her ass. It really wasn’t that interesting so he passed the time by thinking of different ways to fuck her. When she was sufficiently d***k, he offered her a ride and wasn’t surprised when she accepted. He could be quite charming when he was horny.

A fifteen minute ride got them to his house outside the suburbs. He had chosen it because it was out of the way and surrounded by a bit of land. It was in the company name but he was the only one that used it, him and his conquests that is. It was the only thing he had gotten in the divorce because his ex said she didn’t want any place he had taken his whores.

Chip had to help his new friend out of the car and into the house. He kicked the door closed behind him and took her straight to the bedroom. She lay motionless on the mattress and at first he thought she was asl**p.

“This is not my house,” Dena slurred, “Where are we?”

“I don’t know where you live,” Chip said, “I brought you here so you can rest.” He tugged at the buttons on the blouse and pulled it aside. He had guessed right about the tits, but he wasn’t too disappointed. She had a good body and wasn’t fighting him off so he continued with the skirt.

“I’m losing my clothes,” the woman giggled, “Are you planning to fuck me?” Her voice was thick from the alcohol, and she giggled again at her sentence.

“Fuck me?” Dena said again loudly, and she burst into a d***ken fit of laughter. Chip smiled and slid the panties from her legs, admiring how toned they were. It was obvious she spent a lot of time in the gym.

She lay quietly while he undressed and climbed onto the bed, but then she sat up and surprised him with a passionate kiss. He kissed her back, and her hand grasped his hard cock and began stroking it. He pushed her back flat on the sheets and settled between her legs. Grasping both her wrists in his hands he pushed them above her head and held them tightly.

“OHHH,” she smiled, “I like a man in charge.” Chip grinned and suddenly plunged into her in one violent motion. She gasped from the f***e and then groaned as he began to pound into her. The sound of slapping flesh and moans filled the room as he roughly fucked her. She spread her legs wide, and he pummeled into her pussy with all his f***e, not caring if it hurt or if she was enjoying it.

The smell of alcohol was heavy as he held himself above her and he kept the pace hard and fast. She groaned again but never asked him to stop. Her eyes were closed and her breathing was labored. He released her arms and moved his hands beside her to give himself better leverage. She didn’t move positions but began to shudder in climax as he dropped his mouth to her breast and grasped a nipple between his teeth.

He bit down lightly, and she squealed but didn’t try to push him away. He bit down harder now, and she moaned loudly before bucking in orgasm. Her gyrations pushed him over the edge as well, and he came deep inside her before dropping onto the bed flat on his back. She stayed where she was with her hands above her head while her breathing returned to normal.

“She likes a man in charge,” Chip thought to himself. He watched her closely and even though she was free to move any way she wanted her hands stayed above her head and her legs were still spread.

“Suck my cock,” he said f***efully. She immediately obeyed and quickly positioned herself on her hands and knees between his legs. She greedily sucked their combined juices off his cock, and it began to harden rapidly due to her attention. Chip began to wonder how far he could take her.

“Get off the bed and stand with your hands over your head,” he barked. She complied without hesitation, and he stared at her for a few seconds. His gaze met her eyes and she looked down. She was embarrassed, and it excited him to see her like this. She was his to do whatever he wanted, and the possibilities suddenly flooded him.

“Turn around and bend over,” he demanded. She did as he asked and stood with her ass facing him. “Reach back and spread your ass.” She hesitated for a second before grasping her cheeks and spreading them for him to reveal her puckered anus and dripping pussy.

“Nice,” he muttered to himself. He got off the bed and stood behind her. Without thinking he slapped her ass f***efully, and she yelped but did not move. His cock was rock hard now, and he moved close so he could fuck her again. Grasping her hips in his hands he plunged into her pussy again and short stroked into her for a few seconds. Her hands remained in place, pulling her ass apart as if inviting him to sodomize her.

Chips cock was dripping with her juices so he put the head against her tight asshole and pushed hard. She rocked forward but her hands never moved as his cock slowly disappeared into her ass. She groaned loudly and then cried out as he began to fuck her in earnest. First, he used short punishing strokes, and as his second orgasm built, he began to pump all the way in before pulling back until the head of his cock almost popped out of her. Once to this point, he slammed back in hard, repeating the process over and over again. He slowed down as he felt his release coming and tried to prolong the feeling of power he had over her. His balls ached, and he could feel the bl**d in his cock pounding in rapid concert with his heartbeat.

He lasted only a few more strokes, and when she begin to buck and thrash in her own orgasm, he could hold out no more and came in wave after wave of muscle clenching spasms that he could feel from head to toe. He finally pulled out of her with a loud ‘pop’ and fell backwards onto the bed exhausted.

“Come here,” he said breathing heavily. She released her ass cheeks and on wobbly legs turned to find him motioning her to him. Staggering forward from both the alcohol and exertion, she dropped to her knees and, before he could tell her what to do, began sucking his slime covered cock clean.

Chip lay back and let her finish without saying anything. He was lost in thought, already planning their next rendezvous. He realized she was no longer licking him and looked down to find her kneeling between his legs. Dena was looking down with her hands behind her back.

Chip smiled broadly. This was going to be fun.

Chapter 4

The standard ding sounded to let Matt know the elevator had reached its destination. The doors labored open slowly, allowing him to step out to the underground parking lot. He made it to his car and was unlocking the door when someone pushed against him from behind, pressing him tightly against the vehicle.

“You got a name that I want,” a deep voice told him. Matt could feel from the close contact that his attacker was big, very big. The man’s mouth was inches from his ear and he was whispering menacingly, “You have 5 seconds before I break your arm.”

“Name?” Matt cried, “What name? I don’t know what you’re talking about!”

“The pet name for your little project,” the man growled, “Tell me now and I’ll let you go.” He emphasized the sentence by squeezing Matt’s wrist and twisting his arm further behind his back. The pressure caused him to wince in pain and cry out.

“Holy shit!” Matt exclaimed, “She sent you to f***e it out of me?” He couldn’t believe Kim would be this brazen in trying to get the information. He didn’t want a broken arm and it occurred to him that he had more than one bone that this hired thug could break.

“Fine!” Matt started, “The name is…” The man suddenly groaned loudly and released Matt’s wrist. The attacker fell to his knees, and Matt spun around to find Stout impassively looking down at the big assailant. Stout grabbed the fallen man by the collar and swung his huge balled fist hard and fast, landing it square on the jaw with a sickening crack. He let go of the shirt, and the now u*********s brute fell to the ground.

“You gotta be fucking k**ding me!” Matt was hysterical now, “If you hadn’t been here… if I had told him… I think he might have killed me!” He paced back and forth next to his car and then kicked the now u*********s man in the stomach as hard as he could.

“Bastard!” he spat at the downed assailant.

Stout watched patiently and when he gauged Matt had calmed down he spoke in a level and calm voice, “You need to go back up to the office. She’s obviously in town and I need to brief our men on what to expect.” He looked expectantly at his nervous employer and waited for a response.

Matt seemed to snap out of his trance after a second and his head began to clear, “Umm, yeah. I’ll go back upstairs and let the guys know.” He took a step back and then looked in the direction of the elevator. “I’ll go let them know.” He moved slowly toward the elevator, but Stout stopped him.

“Aren’t you forgetting something?” Stout pointed at the car where the door key was still embedded and the heavy ring of various sized keys hung against the vehicle. Matt simply nodded and walked back to retrieve them before making a hasty retreat to the safety of the elevator.

He glanced back toward Stout as the doors were closing and could see the thug was slung carelessly over the shoulder of his rescuer as easily as one might carry a coat on an unseasonably warm day. Stout was not someone to be messed with, and Matt was glad the man was on his side.

The elevator moaned in protest and finally made it to the office where he had been only a few minutes earlier. Jerry was in his office pecking away at two keyboards at once and didn’t notice when he walked past and straight to the liquor cabinet that David had insisted on installing. At this particular moment, it seemed silly that the rest of the group had protested. He poured the expensive bourbon into a glass almost to the rim and slumped into one of the comfortable chairs.

David had been right. There were going to be some tense moments in a plan such as this, so they may as well be comfortable while dealing with it. He made a mental note to thank him for his foresight the next time he saw him.

“What happened?”

Matt looked up to find Steve standing in front of him.

“You look like you’ve seen a ghost.”

Matt took a long sip of the whiskey before relaying what had happened. He was still a bit shaken but the bourbon was working its magic and he was calming down quickly. Steve called for Jerry to come in and the story was told once again for his benefit. Jerry listened quietly and nodded without comment until Matt was finished.

“She’s here,” Jerry said simply. He turned on his heels and strode back to his office without another word.

“He means he’s glad you’re ok, and he’ll get busy on the next part of the plan,” Steve smiled as he pretended to translate.

“I can’t believe she would do that. It wouldn’t hold up in court, would it?”

Steve sat down across from him and was quiet for a few minutes while he thought about it. The use of information that had been coerced wasn’t going to be used in court. It would be used to take away the advantage they had over her. It was the one thing that countered the claim that she was involved in designing the fuse.

He and Matt were the only ones that knew what he called the fuse while designing it and neither had told anyone else. There may be a few emails from years ago, but even then it was only between them and no one else was part of their communication. He was sure of that because at the time neither of them had employees.

“We need to secure the original documents for the patent,” Steve said, “I see how she plans to get to you, and it hinges on the original name of the fuse. With that information out in the open, she can sue you until you finally just pay her to go away.” He stopped for a second and then a smiled crossed his face.

“What?” Matt asked.

“I think I know what she’s going to do next,” Steve replied, “We need to alter our plan a bit.”

They talked for another hour about what to do. It was obvious the nickname was a major piece in the puzzle. The original plans for the fuse and all the hand written notes that Matt had put together to prove he had developed the part were kept together. It was insurance in case someone decided to sue for infringement, and it had only been used a few times for bogus lawsuits.

The name had never been an issue since they had documented the progression of the invention quite well. Steve had talked Matt into changing it to a more industrial name to help with the marketing later on and now that decision was going to keep Kim at bay.

Matt finally calmed down enough to go home. Steve took the elevator down with him to the parking garage this time. The vacant cars and the lack of noise made it an eerie place to be in after what had happened, and the new threat wasn’t lost on Steve. A conference call to David had everyone in agreement that more security was needed, and by tomorrow, there would be two more men on the team to help keep everything going smoothly.

Matt smiled wanly at Steve as he pulled the car out of the garage and onto the street. It was only a five-minute drive to his house, but he was still nervous and paranoid that someone might be following him. He was glad Denise was coming over as he didn’t want to be alone tonight. He had just gotten out of the car when she pulled up.
“Late day?” she said getting out of her car. They met at the front of the hood, and he kissed her deeply. They finally broke the embrace, and she stepped back.

“Ohhh,” she cooed, “Someone’s happy to see me. Let’s get inside.” She took his hand and led him to the front door where he fumbled with the keys a few seconds. The door was still swinging open when he was attached for the second time that day… only this assault was welcome.

Denise wrapped her arms around him from behind, and one hand found the bulge in his trousers. She squeezed it gently and then released it so she could tug at is shirt to let him know that she wanted him to take it off now. They had been together for months and developed a rhythm of how the evening usually went with dinner out or a movie and then back to one of their homes for sex. Tonight, it was going to be different.

He wasn’t difficult to convince and only slowed for a second to close the door behind them. They shed their clothes standing in the foyer, and Matt took in the naked beauty before him. She was tanned and toned with a neatly trimmed bush and firm breasts. He moved closer and touched her soft skin and began kissing her in concert with caressing her body.

She returned the kiss passionately and began pushing him back toward the living room. He hugged her to him, and his hands roamed over her shapely ass. Squeezing her butt elicited a giggle, and she f***ed him past the couch and to his favorite recliner. The back of his legs bumped against the chair, and he fell backwards into it while Denise dropped to her knees in front of him and caught his hardened cock between her lips.

She engulfed it as far as she could before moving back and letting it pop from her mouth. Matt groaned and looked down to see her smiling up at him while licking the tip seductively. He groaned again and leaned back with his eyes closed as she alternately sucked him completely into her mouth only to back away and tease the tip of his cock with her tongue.

It only took a few minutes of this treatment before Matt could stand no more and he pulled at her shoulders to bring her into his lap. She giggled again and straddled the big chair with her legs spread wide on either side of the padded arm rests. Grasping his cock, she slowly slid it into her slick pussy and then wrapped her arms around his neck.

Matt loved the feel of her pussy as she pressed down into his lap and presented her hardened nipples to his face at the same time. He opened his mouth and sucked in one of her buds and was rewarded with a long sigh as she began to bounce up and down on his cock. They moved together and the intensity of their lovemaking increased as they fucked on the overstuffed chair that creaked beneath them.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck!” Denise cried as her orgasm neared. Matt did his best to hold back but he did not last long. Her writhing and moaning pushed him nearer and nearer until he could resist no longer, and he finally shot load after load of cum into her clenching pussy. She responded in kind and shuddered in release before collapsing onto him without moving. Matt could feel her chest rise and fall against him as she lay there, and he held her closely for what seemed like a long time as they came down from their sexual high.

After she had caught her breath she pushed back far enough so she could see his face. “That was fun,” she smiled, “I like relaxing in the recliner.” Matt laughed and pulled her to him so he could kiss her again.

He reached down and pulled the lever on the side of the chair causing it suddenly fall backward with them. Denise squealed and then shifted so she was half on him with her head on his shoulder. They were still contently in that position when they drifted off to sl**p a few minutes later.

*****

“Fucking cloak and dagger bullshit!” Chip mumbled under his breath. He pulled up to the high chain link gate and rolled down his window. He continued to curse quietly to himself as he checked his phone for the gate code. He had saved it rather than try to remember the digits as Stout had told him. He reached out to punch numbers into the security keypad, and the heavy gate lurched once before moving slowly to one side to let him pass.

He checked the phone again for the number of the storage building. G32 was at the back of the complex, and he passed several rows until he turned down the correct one to find Stout in the middle of the isle. He resisted the urge to slam on the gas and mow him down like a cur dog, but instead, he pulled up meekly and stopped, waiting for the big man to let him know what to do.

Stout stepped to one of the storage rollup doors and grasped to the handle. With a simple flick of the wrist, it shot up revealing the empty space. He motioned for Chip to back the car into the opening.

Once it was parked, Chip shut off the engine and jumped out. He was about to launch into a well-rehearsed tirade, but Stout lifted his and touched one finger to his lips. The lawyer immediately got quiet and then turned bright red from anger. He wasn’t used to being pushed around.

The big man motioned with one hand to his ear to indicate a phone and the other extended palm up toward Chip. It was obvious he wanted Chip’s phone and he reluctantly relinquished it. Stout immediately pulled the back cover off the device and removed the battery and sim card. He then dropped it to the ground and smashed it with the heel of his boot.

“Mother fucker!” Chip exclaimed, unable to contain himself any longer. He took a step toward the bigger man but stopped when he saw the look of amusement on his face. Stout pulled an identical phone out of his pocket and placed the SIM card into it. He pushed a few buttons and then handed it back.

“What the fuck is wrong with you!” Chip asked. He wasn’t as aggressive as he wanted to be but at least he posed the question.

“Just a precaution,” Stout replied, “the new phone can’t be hijacked or tracked.” Chip looked down at the phone and then shrugged as if it wasn't worth arguing about.

“Are you going to let me in on when this bitch is going to show up?” Chip asked, “I’ve got some other stuff going on, and I don’t want to fuck it up.” Stout raised an eyebrow at this and smiled.

“When she shows up,” Stout said sarcastically, “You’ll need to be careful what you say and do, especially around other people. She will try to get you to go specific places without pushing, and they will be rigged with surveillance cameras. Never go to her house and never go to the same place twice.”

“What the fuck difference does it make if I bang some chick?” Chip asked exasperated, “I’m single now, and it doesn’t matter any more.”

“We both know your propensity toward v******e,” Stout said evenly, “At least when it comes to women.” The lawyer looked down and said nothing so the big man continued.

“She’ll try to bring out those tendencies and record them with her as the victim. Then she will claim you f***ed her. How would that look to some of your clients if it got out?”

Chip stood quietly contemplating what Stout had said. It wouldn’t make a difference in the divorce since that was over, but some of his do-gooder clients wouldn’t like it. He could also be brought in front of the legal board of ethics for those kinds of charges. He’d need to be careful.

“What do I need to do?” he asked, “I don’t think there’s a bitch alive that can play me like you’re talking about, but I’m listening.”

“You’re going to give her your car when she asks for it,” Stout said simply.

“FUCK THAT!” shouted Chip, “I’m not giving up another car to some bitch!” He took a few steps further back into the building and shouted for a few more minutes about how it would never happen and that he would pay them back before Stout finally raised a hand. Again, Chip quieted down although he was red faced and breathing hard.

“You’ll give it to her because it’s not really yours,” Stout explained. He motioned for Chip to follow out of the storage building and to the next door. The big man flipped it open to reveal the exact model BMW sitting inside.

“We’ll change the plates and if something goes wrong you’ll call them in as stolen.”

Chip suddenly realized he was in over his head. He stood staring at the car and the possibilities ran wild through his head. Was he mixed up with the mob? Had some undercover federal agency tapped him to be a patsy?

“Don’t worry,” Stout said as if reading his mind, “This woman has pissed off a few very wealthy individuals. I assure you they are legitimate and above board.” Chip pointed to the stolen car and then dropped his hand without looking at the other man.

“They wouldn’t do such a thing as steal a car,” Stout said, “But I never said I wouldn’t.” He walked to the passenger door and pulled out a file folder and a screw driver.

“Read this while we change everything over,” he said and began taking the license plate off the legally acquired car. Chip opened the folder and began looking through the information.

“Mother fucker…” his voice trailed off as he found a picture of the woman he would be watching out for. In the file in front of him were four 8x10 photos of Dena.

Chapter 5

Larry sat uncomfortably in his chair while scanning the 5 monitors in front of him. The blue screen on the center one held most of his attention as it did for the rest of the group that gathered around him painfully close. They weren’t touching him, but they were in his office and that was enough.

“Is it going to work?” Jerry asked wringing his hands nervously. His real estate background had been helpful in securing locations for anonymous meetings with Chip, but he was very tense to say the least. He had to be kept out of Larry’s office most of the time because the two personalities didn’t match well.

“It will work,” David said calmly. He sipped at his glass of bourbon and stared at the screen, which suddenly began to flicker. The image became clearer, and within seconds, they were looking at a security feed with twelve screens. Larry tapped furiously at the keyboard and one of the small windows expanded to fit the entire monitor. Stout’s big frame standing in Chip’s living room filled the display.

“You should have a visual,” Stout’s voice came loudly through the computer speakers and Larry answered through the Bluetooth he was wearing.

“It’s working,” Larry answered, “I need you to check the other rooms for video and sound.” The big man moved out of camera shot, and Larry changed the view with a few taps of the keyboard. They checked each of the cameras before everyone relaxed and moved from the office.

“What about the car?” David asked. He had stayed behind to talk with Larry since he had been gone for most of the week on business. “Is everything working?”

Larry moved to the keyboard on his left and typed in a quick command. The computer screen revealed a quad security feed from the inside of the stolen car. There was no one in the vehicle at the moment, but they could see clearly that it was parked on a street and the sound of a passing car verified that the sound was working too.

“We got the feeds working yesterday,” the tech said, “Anything that happens is being recorded, and we can use the burner phone to contact Chip if we need to. I put one of my security apps in it so we don’t have to worry about it being cloned.”

“What about Kim’s phone?” Johnson asked.

“She doesn’t carry it when she is with Chip,” Larry replied. “She’s either very careful or very smart, probably both. Mr. Stout is working on that for us.” David nodded as he watched their employee move through Chip’s house to the kitchen, where he dropped several pieces of unopened mail on the table.

“Looks like he’s got everything covered,” Johnson said as he took another sip of alcohol, “It should be a good show tonight.” Larry didn’t respond so David left his office to give him space.

The other three men were staring intently at two big screen TVs. Matt and Steve each had a remote and from a distance, it almost looked like they were playing video games. Steve managed to get his programmed first, and the images of Chip’s house were now easy to see on the huge screen. Matt figured the other one out and the car video popped up.

Larry had taken the time to set it up for them under the guise that they would be more comfortable while watching the feeds. They all knew it was his way of keeping them out of his office, but no one said anything about it. If leaving Larry alone was all that was needed to let him continue his high level of work, then they would leave him alone.

“There’s Chip,” Jerry said pointing to the screen with video from the car. They focused their attention on his movements for a moment as they watched him get in and drive away. It was odd to be able to see the inside of the car as well as over the hood and the street beyond while he drove.

“I feel like we need some popcorn,” Steve quipped. There was nervous laughter as they settled in to watch the show.

*****

Chip picked up Dena, who he now knew was really Kim, in front of the insurance office she claimed to work for. She had called and asked him to pick her up since her car was still in the shop. He agreed, and decided to keep his knowledge of her real identity secret. Chip considered himself good at keeping a straight face, and he had plenty of experience at lying; he was a lawyer after all. They made it to his house in only a few minutes, and as soon as they stepped into the house, he was ready to take control.

“Get those clothes off slut!” he barked as she closed the door behind her. He walked off without looking and a few envelopes on the table caught his eye. He didn’t get mail at his home so he picked them up and flipped through them. They were addressed to his office and two of them were regular bills. The third was from a company he didn’t recognize.

He opened the envelope to find a check for $80,000 with the memo reading ‘monthly commission’. Chip froze for a few seconds before realizing it was a plant for Kim’s benefit.

“Fucking cloak and dagger bullshit!” He muttered under his breath. He was aware that the now naked Kim had come into the room so he shrugged nonchalantly, returned the check to the envelope, and dropped it back onto the table.

“I’m going to take a shower,” he said, “There’s food in the fridge. Make us dinner.” He walked off without another word and smiled as he knew she would take the bait and look at the check. Stout and his group was clever, there was no doubt about that. No matter how much research she had done on him she wouldn’t know about the commission check. Hell, he hadn’t known about it until a few minutes ago. She would do whatever he wanted until she could verify the check and the company.

If Stout was as good as he thought, both the check and the company would be real. It would take Kim a week to figure out it was bogus and by then he would have broken her. His cock began to stir thinking about how he would use this power.

By the time he finished his shower, he had a few good ideas of where to start. He walked to the kitchen in his robe and sat at the table. There were two places set and Kim was bringing dinner to him. She served him first and made sure she stood close enough to rub her breasts against him.

The salad wasn’t fancy but it was good enough, and Chip immediately began to eat. As Kim went to fill her plate, he stopped her.

“What the fuck are you doing?” he asked her, “Who said you could eat?”

“I just thought…” the words died in her mouth, and she put the salad bowl down on the table.

“If you’re hungry you can work for your dinner,” he said menacingly. He pushed his chair back slightly from the table and spread his legs, letting the robe fall open.

“Here it is,” he said indicating his semi hard dick, “Get busy.” She slid past his knee and settled between his legs before taking him into her mouth. She worked slowly and methodically, using her hand to stroke the length as she slowly began increasing the pace.

Above her she could hear the fork tapping against the bowl as he ate. He was obviously enjoying the meal even though it had been very simple. She was getting hungry thinking about it so she started moving a bit faster, hoping to get him off. Her actions were having an effect because he had stopped eating and was beginning to breathe harder. She could feel his leg beginning to twitch and knew he was about to cum so she moved even faster.

“Let’s go!” he said suddenly as he stood up. He moved quickly toward the bedroom so she scampered to her feet and followed him. He didn’t stop at the room they had used the night before, but continued past it and to the end of the hall. He ducked out of sight and she hurried to catch him.

Kim turned to walk through the door but balked when she saw the room. There was no bed, but instead it was filled with all kinds of kinky equipment. There was a metal frame with a sex swing, a wall of whips and paddles, a Saint Andrew's Cross, and all manner of leather and chain restraints s**ttered across the floor.

“Welcome to the ‘Master’ bedroom,” Chip said menacingly. She instinctively took a step back, and he could tell she was thinking of running. Then a look of resignation passed over her face, probably as she thought about the check lying on the table. Chip smiled as he knew she was his, at least for a little while, and he intended to make the most of it.

He motioned her over to him, and he moved from in front of what looked to be a sawhorse. The top rail was padded, and he positioned her stomach on it as he bent her over. He attached leather cuffs to her wrists and ankles before restraining her to the wooden legs.

Chip dropped his robe and moved behind her silently. He stepped between her spread legs and without warning sank his cock into her pussy from behind in one sharp thrust. Kim squealed in surprise and he pulled back out immediately only to spit on his cock and shove it back in. He humped her hard and fast, making her hair fly in all directions as her head bobbed in time with his thrusts.

When his climax began to build to the breaking point, he pulled out and walked around in front of her. Grabbing a handful of blond hair, he shoved his cock into her mouth and skull fucked her for a few minutes. His balls slapped against her chin, and he could feel the head of his dick popping into her throat as he bottomed out. He banged into her face again and again before pulling out and releasing her head.

Her face was red with lack of oxygen, and her hair hung to the floor as she gasped for air. Large amounts of drool escaped her mouth and ran down her face to her blond locks. She had only a few seconds to recover before Chip was pounding her from behind again. This time, it didn’t take as long to reach the edge, and as soon as he did, he was in front of her, grasping her wet hair in his hand, and shoving his cock down her throat.

She composed herself and tried desperately to make him cum thinking this was stop the onslaught, but whenever he got close, Chip pulled out and moved away from her. He used her non-stop for almost an hour, banging first her pussy and then forcing his hardon into her mouth, but not allowing himself to cum. By the time he tired of this game, Kim was a mess.

Her head drooped in exhaustion and she coughed as her throat was bruised from his cock banging into it repeatedly. Some of her hair was matted at wild angles with dried spit and while other parts were still wet. Chip released her leather cuffs and pulled her from the sawhorse.

“On your knees,” he demanded. She complied and he stepped forward to allow her to suck him. He was shaking in anticipation so it only took a few minutes before he was ready to cum. He surprised her by pulling out at the last second and using his hand to stroke the length of his cock a couple of times. He grabbed her hair with his other hand and began shooting stream after stream of the white goo onto her face and into her already messy blonde mane. He moaned loudly with his release and then wiped his spent cock on her face.

Letting go of her hair, he staggered back a few steps and looked at his handiwork. Kim raised her hand to wipe the cum off, but he stopped her. “Leave it,” he smiled, “It’s good for your complexion.” She lowered her hand and some of it dripped from her face onto her breasts as he watched.

“I need a drink,” he said suddenly, “Let’s go to Jack’s and get something.” She looked surprised but he ignored her and headed to the other bedroom where he kept his clothes. She followed slowly, finding it difficult to keep her balance after being upside down for so long.

“I’ll go get my clothes,” she said when they reached the room.

“No, you won’t,” he replied flatly, “You stand there with your hands behind your back while I get dressed, and then we’ll find you something to wear.” She nodded meekly and resisted the urge to try to straighten her hair.

Chip dressed casually and then led Kim to the back of the house and into the laundry room. There he dug through the dirty clothes hamper to find the shirt he had worn during his morning jog the day before. It was still damp from his sweat and smelled worse than it looked.

“Put this on,” he said as he tossed the faded grey t-shirt to her. She hesitated for a second but then reluctantly complied. Her nose turned up at the odor, and she looked at him with pleading eyes.

“Looks good,” was his only response. He took her arm and guided her out of the house only stopping long enough to have her put on the high heels she had left at the front door. With her hair matted and tangled, so she looked more like a homeless person than the gorgeous woman she considered herself to be.

The got into the car and pulled away without noticing that a four-door sedan started up and discreetly followed them. Chip went only a few blocks before pulling into a liquor store. He gave Kim $10 and instructions on what to buy before sending her inside.

She tugged at the t-shirt as she walked to keep it in place since it showed her ass if she moved too fast. Pulling at the back only made the front slide up to expose her bare pussy, so she gave up and let it fall in place without touching it.

Chip watched from the car as Kim made her way to the back of the store to find what he requested. He dialed his phone and he could see the clerk answering inside the store.

“Jack’s Liquor,” a man’s voice boomed on car speakers via the Bluetooth connection.

“Jackie Boy!” Chip greeted his friend, “I just sent you some entertainment.”

“Yeah,” came the reply, “I’m looking at it now. You always get the fucking hot ones don’t you.”

“You know it buddy,” Chip chuckled, “This one is different though. You can have a piece if you want it.” Jack was quiet for a few seconds while he checked her out.

“Maybe,” he said, “Looks like you already fucked the shit out of her.” Chip could see that she had found the bottle he had sent her for and was heading for the counter.

“She’s going to be a few dollars short,” he said from the car, “Get your money's worth any way you like, but leave the speaker on.”

“You got it,” Jack said. The sound changed as the speaker was turned on and there was a thumping noise as Jack set the phone down. She resisted the impulse to tug at the bottom of the shirt hem as she approached the clerk and put the bottle on the counter.

“That’ll be $13.23,” Jack said. Kim froze for a second and looked at the bill in her hand.

“I’m a little short,” she said shyly, “Can I catch you on the next one?” She smiled at him brightly, hoping he would show mercy.

“No,” he said emphatically, “We both know I would never see you again. Ain’t you got a credit card or something?” He leered at her knowing the answer and she looked down embarrassed.

“No,” she said quietly.

“Then pick something cheaper.”

“No!” her eyes shot up and she glanced outside. She realized she had been set up, and there was no telling what Chip had planned if she didn’t pass his little test. “Can’t we work something out?”

“Maybe,” Jack grinned, “What did you have in mind?”

“If I show you my tits, would that be enough?” she asked tentatively.

“Really?” he said as he threw his hands up in disgust, “That’s what you think would do it?” She turned red again and glanced back out the door to the waiting car.

“How about a quick hand job?” she said hopefully. He simply stared and her shoulders slumped in defeat. “Ok, ok. I’ll blow you,” she said dejectedly, “But it’s got to be fast. My ride is waiting.”

Jack was quick. He had his dick out in half a second, and she had barely wrapped her lips around it before he was shooting his load down her throat. He drew his cock out of her mouth and grasped the collar of her shirt to wipe it with. Then he took the ten dollar bill and rang up the transaction before handing her the bottle.

“Best $3.23 blowjob I ever had,” he grinned. Kim’s eyes widened and he could tell the realization of what she had just done hit her. Chip had truly made her a cheap whore. She quickly made her way out to the car and got in without saying anything.

“That looked like fun,” he said as he backed out of the parking space, “Jack seems to like you.” He smiled at her obvious discomfort and headed back to the house. He still didn’t see the car that was parked across the street.

*****

Tina had been following the two since Chip had picked up Kim in front of the insurance office. She liked this job, and Kim paid her well so it didn’t really bother her to fly in from Miami to work a few days. She was always reliable, and she always got the shots they needed. It had been tougher on this job since the house was closed up. Weird actually, since a few days earlier the curtains had been open at the house and she would have thought it was going to be an easy job.

She liked it better when it was quick and easy but when she had arrived yesterday the curtains had be drawn and the blinds pulled too. She had tried to get pictures by finding a crack in the curtains, but even pressing her face against the window glass did not reveal an opening. Usually she could find some angle to get her shots, but not this time.

It didn’t matter now. She had photos of them leaving with Kim dressed in only a t-shirt and high heels. A closeup of her face left no doubt in Tina’s mind about what had been going on inside the house, and the fact that her employer's hair was a mess was also a clue.

“What kind of kinky bastard did you get mixed up with this time?” Tina wondered as she saw Kim get into the car at the liquor store. She clicked off a few more shots as the BMW backed away and then checked what she had so far. It was slim at the moment, but if she could add some more pics over the next few days they would have what they needed.

Suddenly a large hand came in through the open window and grasped her collar. With a quick jerk she was bodily pulled from the car and into the street. She bounced to her feet, but the man was on her in an instant and a big arm wrapped around her throat from behind. She lashed out to gouge his eyes, but his head was just out of reach so she immediately kicked at his shin with her heel.

It made contact and the man released her long enough to let her turn around to face him. He was a big guy, and he didn’t seem fazed that she had gotten away from him for the moment or that she was squared off and ready to fight. He actually looked amused.

Standing in a classic karate stance she moved on her toes and lashed a kick at his head. He moved easily out of range and avoided the next two as well. Tina tried a roundhouse to get more distance, but he was ready for it and moved quickly up behind her as she threw it. Her back was to him and she was pushed off balance as her thigh contacted harmlessly with his. The massive arm was around her neck again, and this time, he squeezed tightly without hesitation.

Tina flailed a few more seconds and tried to kick his shin again to no avail. He was not choking her, but cutting off the bl**d supply to her brain. She grabbed at him in a weak panic as she became dizzy, and then dropped into u*********sness.

Chapter 6

Stout sat patiently in an old office chair and waited. The u*********s Tina Sims hung before him in the sparse office that had once been a factory of some kind. After knocking the woman out, he had injected her with a mild sedative to keep her sl**ping while transporting her. He had just given her a stimulant that would kick in soon.

He looked around the room to make sure there was no way that she could identify where she was. Jerry had found the building for them, and it was perfect. The old manufacturing facility was miles from the nearest town and no one had considered leasing or buying it for years. The large building was off the main roads and difficult to find even if a person were looking for it, which was probably the main reason it had never sold.

Stout had cleared out an inner office for his hostage. The room was empty except the chair he was sitting in and a small table he had found. A tall single lamp with an extension cord that disappeared under the closed door was the only other thing occupying the room. He had set up a generator at the back of the building several hundred feet away and even when he strained to hear, there was no noise. Sitting in the shadows, he watched as Tina began to stir.

She was breathing deeply and her head lolled from side to side. Her eyes flickered half open, and then she was looking around the room, trying to see where she was. The air was stale and musty from the years of neglect and the dust was thick in the room, so it had to appear to her that no one was there.

Stout continued to watch in silence from the shadows as his captive slowly took in her situation. She tugged at the ropes that held her upright and then tried to move her tied legs to no avail. As her vision cleared, she could see the ropes that held her arms actually went through the ceiling and were attached to something solid beyond her view. The ropes on her legs were tight, and she could see they were attached to D-rings anchored with recently installed concrete bolts.

The big man shifted slightly in his chair as he watched her become more aware. She suddenly stopped struggling and looked down again, this time at her body. She was completely naked, and the look on her face as it dawned on her was priceless.

“Welcome back Tina,” Stout said from the shadows. She strained to see who was there, but the light was blinding when she looked in his direction, purposefully so.

“What the fuck do you want?” she snapped. There was obvious fear in her voice, and she was trying desperately to cover it.

“Just some information,” Stout replied nonchalantly, “I want to know about your employer.”

“Fuck you!” she spat angrily, “I ain’t telling you shit, you fucking pervert!” She struggled against her bonds again but they held firm.

“Ok.” The chair creaked as Stout got up and stepped out of the shadows and into the light a few feet from where Tina hung spread eagle. He moved behind her and undid his pants to allow his cock to pop free. She couldn’t see what he was doing but she heard his zipper.

“Oh, I get it now. You’re going to intimidate me with your little dick?” She taunted, “Good luck with that, I’m not going to…” Her words died in her mouth as she sucked air and tried to scream. Her ass was being stretched as he shoved something very large into it!

At first, she though he had gotten part of his fist inside, but then realized both of his hands were on her shoulder. It had taken quite a bit of initial f***e, but he had managed to pop the head of his very large cock into her ass. She screamed loudly and then gasped for breath from the assault.

“Holy fucking…” she cried as he pressed against her slowly, “Oh, oh, oh SHIT!” He pushed another inch inside and then stopped. Tina began to shudder in her bonds and waited for the inevitable, but it did not come. The cock was pulled out of her ass just as quickly as it had been shoved in, and she heard him zip up his pants.

“I have a few things to do,” Stout told her, “But we can continue this conversation later.” Tina said nothing in response and waited to see what would happen next. She watched as he strode to the door and stepped outside for a few seconds. When he returned, there was a small plastic box in his hand. Stepping into the shadows he retrieved the table and set it in front of her.

He placed the box on the table and arranged it so a small opening faced her crotch. She looked at it curiously and then realized it was some type of air freshener dispenser. Tina had seen them in bathrooms and remembered hearing them go off ever so often to release a scent and keep a room from smelling stale. This room could definitely use one but she didn’t think that was the purpose of this device.

Stout fiddle with a few dials on the back and suddenly a cold spray hit her pussy. It didn’t hurt, but the cold was shocking, and after a few seconds her pussy began to tingle.
Leaning down, he grasped her clit and tugged at it. Already sensitive from the spray, and much to her dismay, Tina’s little bud quickly became erect. He took a small clamp with an attached bell and fastened it directly on the nub.

She shuddered again and the little bell rang, sending shockwaves through her entire body. Tina was appalled by her reaction but rationalized it had something to do with the spray that Stout had dowsed her with. She tried to stay still but even the tiniest movement caused the bell to vibrate, and then it was a chain reaction. The movement wasn’t enough to give her a climax, but it would definitely keep her on edge for a long time. Her only hope was for the spray to wear off.

She heard the sound of the spray immediately followed by the cold and then the tingle in her now wet pussy. She raised her head to find him looking directly in her eyes. He could see that she was contemplating her situation and how she could get out of it. He silently opened a bottle of water and offered her a drink, which she took without hesitation.

She started to say something but thought better of it. Stout knew she was tough so there was no reason to stick around. He figured she would soften up in a few hours, and then it would be easier to get any information he wanted.

He stepped out into the hall and closed the door before pulling his phone from a pocket. Stout stood next to the door as he dialed the number and waited for the answer on the other end of the line.

“I’m going to need the plane,” he said clearly to the other person that picked up. He gave the details and then walked away sure that Tina had heard everything he said. It wasn’t the first time he had interrogated someone, and he knew how to size people up. Tina was tough and smart so it would take a while to break her. The next few hours she would resist, but eventually she would start to wonder where the plane would be going, what information he wanted, and most importantly, was it worth it to be loyal to the bitch she worked for.

Stout figured Kim was just at underhanded with her employees as she was with the men in her life. It probably wouldn’t take much to turn Tina against her, but he didn’t have time to sit and chat just now. He would go to Tina’s apartment in Miami and find out for himself exactly who she was firsthand. The group couldn’t let Tina go at this point in the mission, and Stout liked to practice his interrogation techniques anyways.

It was too bad he had to leave, but there was a lot to do and he was getting paid to get information. He would have liked to been there when the tiny vibrator in the bell came on, but that wouldn’t be for another hour. The look on her face would be priceless.

He reached the end of the building and stepped outside, making sure to lock the door behind him. The generator purred quietly and he hit the kill switch, plunging Tina into total darkness.

Stout smiled. He loved the cloak and dagger bullshit.

*****

Sandra sat nervously in the private plane as she waited for David Johnson to arrive. The trip from Ohio had taken its toll on her physically and mentally. The bus ride had been bad enough but the only hotel she could afford was downright scary. She knew this would be her last chance to make her business idea work, and she was determined to see it through.

She looked at her reflection in the window and ran her fingers through her brunette colored hair. Sandra had always looked younger than she was, and even now at twenty eight, she sometimes got carded at stores when she bought alcohol. Glancing about the cabin she saw caught the eye of the stewardess and motioned her over.

“Any idea when he will arrive?” she smiled as if it was no big deal but her nervousness showed.

“Shouldn’t be long,” the woman replied, “We have word to start preflight now. Do you want another drink?” Sandra politely declined since two was her limit, especially with a big deal on the line.

Mr. Johnson had called her last week to discuss a possible joint venture with her line of lawn sprinklers. The sprinklers were different than anything on the market because when they popped up to water the lawn, the heads were shaped like little gophers. She had gotten the idea from watching an old movie that featured a gopher running loose on a golf course.

She had made a few by hand and tried them in her yard with great response from the neighbors so she began working to manufacture them. Her ex-husband said it was a stupid idea, and she had almost begun to believe him. That was until she got the call from Mr. Johnson.

The stewardess reappeared and moved to open the door of the plane. David Johnson stepped inside followed by a big man carrying what looked like a gym bag. Sandra stood up as David approached and stuck out her hand.

“Mr. Johnson,” she tried to be very professional, “I am Sandra Day. I just wanted to thank you…” She stopped as David raised a hand.

“It’s a long flight,” he smiled, “We have plenty of time to talk, but first, I need to catch up on a few things.” He stepped past her and disappeared through a door toward the back of the plane leaving her standing there awkwardly.

“Gary Stout,” said the big man as he extended his hand toward her. She happily took it and smiled before they settled into their seats facing each other. The plane rumbled and then began to move slowly toward the runway.

Stout and Sandra spoke for a few minutes about nothing in particular. The weather seemed to be a good topic, and Stout commented that it was predicted to be rather warm in Miami.

“Miami?” Sandra asked. Stout nodded and was about to say something when David reappeared.

“Sorry about that Sandra,” he smiled at her, “Pressing business I had to take care of. I hope Gary has been keeping you busy.”

“Oh yes,” Sandra said happily, “He was telling me we are going to Miami.”

“I’m sorry,” David feigned surprise, “I thought you received the itinerary. No matter, we’re here now and as you can see,” he gestured around the small plane, “You have my full attention.”

Sandra took this as her queue and launched into her well-rehearsed sales pitch. She recited market outlooks, projected sales, and estimated costs, among many other facts and figures she thought would be important to an investor. The men listened patiently and intently, nodding occasionally, but never offering a comment or question. It was just as well, because Sandra was so nervous if she had to stop for a moment, she might have lost her nerve.

“Any questions,” she finally asked. The men sat back in their chairs, and David smiled broadly. He called for the stewardess and asked her to bring drinks as he looked over the paperwork that Sandra had given him.

“Very impressive, Ms. Day,” Johnson started, “I’ve looked over the numbers and I think you might have a winner here.” Sandra beamed with pride as she took the drink the stewardess offered.

“In fact,” he continued, “You remind me of Ms. Polson.” He indicated the stewardess and a blank expression suddenly clouded Sandra’s face. “Ms. Polson came to me with an idea not so long ago and it has worked out quite well for her. Tell Sandra about it Nancy.” The stewardess turned to the younger woman and addressed her directly.

“Three years ago, I came to Mr. Johnson for the startup funds for my business, Polson Aviation,” Nancy said. “The company buys private jets and leases them to companies for the tax benefits. We buy the planes used and refurbish them, including custom builds much like this one.” She looked to David, and he nodded for her to continue.

“Since then, we have purchased seven private jets for a little more than $47 million. The company made over $17 million last year and will do even better this year,” she was obviously proud of this accomplishment, and it showed in how enthusiastically she talked about it.

“Don’t be coy,” David chided her good naturedly, “Tell her how much you made last year.”

“Last year, I personally made $960,000,” she grinned broadly at this revelation. Sandra’s mouth fell open in shock, and it took a second to recover.

“So you see Ms. Day,” David said smoothly, “When I commit to a project, I go all in. Private jets are not cheap, and there were times we stayed the course even when it seemed it wasn’t going to work out. You can see how deeply I am committed so I have to ask… how committed are you?”

“I will do anything to make this work,” Sandra blurted out. She immediately regretted it, but she felt it was true. David smiled and took a sip of his drink.

“Ms. Polson,” David said, “Undress please.” Without hesitation the business woman began to quickly strip out of her clothes in front of the group. She didn’t stop until she was completely naked and standing at attention with her hands behind her back.

It was obvious to Sandra this was not the first time the naked woman had preformed this task. She silently weighed her options and tried to decide what to do. Running from the room was not an option. On the other hand, the idea of a mentor that knew how to make things work and the amount of money they were talking about sounded good but…

“How long?” she asked matter-of-factly. David smiled. Mr. Stout had been correct in his assessment again and he made a mental note to thank him personally.

“Ms. Polson’s contract is for five years after the company is in the black,” he answered, “That five-year term began after the first year for her so she is almost ready to go out on her own.”

“What does that mean, ‘go out on her own’?” David grinned at the question. She was smart, and he liked that she asked about the relevant things.

“She gets the business with no strings,” David said, “Less any money I invested and the percentage of the profit for the five years the business is in the black.”

Sandra didn’t bother to ask what happened if the business failed. She knew it wasn’t an option, and she would make sure that wouldn’t happen. She stood up and began to undress without being told. She understood she was going to be his private whore, but it couldn’t be any worse than putting up with her asshole ex-husband.

She dropped her clothes into the seat she had been sitting in and assumed the same rigid position that Nancy was in. David looked her over and noticed the bush of hair between her legs. It could wait though.

“Let’s see how well you can take instruction,” he said, “I would like to start with a blow job.” Sandra hesitated for only a second before dropping to her knees between his legs. She pulled open his fly and fished out his cock before swallowing it as deeply as she could. David motioned to Nancy and she assumed the same position between Stout’s legs.

“Your bonus,” he said simply. Stout grinned and allowed Nancy to get to work on his pants. She popped open the button holding them closed and released the zipper. Tugging his pants down revealed his huge cock and she gasped. Nance recovered quickly and grabbed hold of it so she could stroke its length. She was mesmerized by its size and began trying to fit the head into her mouth.

Sandra was having better luck with David. She had already decided to go all in, and if this blow job would get her project financed, she was determined to make it the best of his life. She feverishly sucked and licked at the head of his cock while stroking it with one hand and massaging his balls with the other.

It seemed to be working quite well because it was only a few minutes before David was shooting load after load of cum into her mouth. Sandra swallowed all of it and continued her efforts until he reached down to push her away. She sat on her heels and waited to see what he wanted to do.

“Nancy,” he called as an idea struck him. “Sit in that chair,” he said pointing to the seat directly across from him. She immediately released Stout’s dick and it made a popping sound as it dropped past her lips. She sat in the chair and leaned back, hiking her legs over the armrests.

“It’s time for her bonus,” David said to Sandra. She looked confused for a few seconds, but it soon dawned on her what was expected. There was no hesitation this time and she turned and planted her face directly into the other woman’s pussy. The first lick at Nancy’s clit elicited a squeal and then a low moan of pleasure as the Midwest girl lapped away.

There was plenty of room between the two seats, so Stout knelt behind Sandra and rubbed his cock up and down her slit. She was already wet, and it made it easier as he leaned forward, impaling her on his thick shaft. It was her turn to squeal, but she was the only one that knew if it was from pain or pleasure. Stout worked slowly forward and Sandra pulled up her head to take a breath, only to be yanked f***efully back into place by a now thrashing Nancy.

They continued this way for a while with Stout banging the full length of his cock into Sandra, which caused her face to bump against Nancy’s splayed pussy. The effect ton Nancy was obvious as she alternately cooed and squealed in time with Stout’s thrusts. He began to pick up the tempo as his balls tightened and then Sandra screamed as his cock swelled even larger.

The vibration of the woman’s shrieking against her clit was too much for Nancy, and she began to buck and spasm in climax. Both Stout and Sandra came only seconds apart with Stout shooting heavy loads of cum into Sandra’s pussy as she practically convulsed from the intensity of her orgasm.

The three collapsed in a pile where they stayed for a few minutes, basking in the afterglow. Their breathing began to return to normal, and Stout was the first to regain his composure. He stood up and moved back to his seat to retrieve his pants and noticed David was slowly stroking his cock.

“Sandra,” David said, “I think it’s time to show you the rest of the plane.” He took her hand and helped her up on wobbly legs, and they made their way toward the back where David’s bedroom was. He had watched her tight ass bounce around while Stout fucked her and now he was ready to try it out.

David grinned as he opened the door for the naked woman, “I fucking love the mile high club.”

Chapter 7

Chip downshifted the Porsche and whipped out to pass as soon as the oncoming traffic had cleared. The 911’s motor roared to life for a few seconds of acceleration, jumping the double yellow line to get around the slower car, and then he was heavy on the brakes making the nose dip in an effort to avoid hitting the next bumper in the endless line of cars. Chip knew it didn’t make sense to pass in this much traffic. Everyone was going 45 miles per hour and passing only accomplished one thing. It made him feel better.

He was frustrated about giving up his regular car that was now parked safely in a storage building behind a locked door even though it gave him an excuse to drive his toy. The black Porsche 911 all-wheel drive was the one thing he had been able to hide from his ex. He kept the car in a parking garage with armed security a few blocks from his office building, and he only drove it a few times each month.

To him, the car was a thing of beauty, a piece of art to be enjoyed occasionally and then put away under a thin canvas cover. It was the one thing he loved and would have never let his ex have no matter what, and he had gone to great lengths to keep it hidden. Not just because it was valued at over $80,000, but because when he drove, it he felt powerful.

Chip clutched it again and prepared to make another pass, but his exit was coming up so he cut off the person in the right lane and swerved onto the ramp. He was anxious to get home because he had plans tonight. Dena…Kim…whatever the slut’s name, was in for a real treat tonight. He slammed the gas hard and accelerated down the residential street that was a short cut to his house. A woman with a k** in the front yard screamed at the speeding car as he blasted past them.

“Fuck the bitch,” he muttered. “Fuck them all.”

Kim was parked in the drive when he arrived. She got out of the borrowed BMW and walked over to the Porsche. Chip could see the wheels turning as he got out of his prized possession.

“It’s a rental,” he lied, “I always wanted to drive one.” Kim nodded but didn’t say anything, so Chip led the way to the door and unlocked it. Once inside, Kim immediately began to undress. She was wearing a nice white blouse and a modest black skirt. It was simple but professional and accented her curves very well.

“Wait,” Chip stopped her, “We are going out as soon as I get changed. Turn around and face the door.” She did as he asked without question, and he stepped up behind her. Taking a wrist in each hand, he pulled them together and made her clasp them. He didn’t tie her, but he made it clear he wanted her to stay in that position. Then he went to get dressed.

He didn’t hurry, and it was over an hour when he came back to the front door to find her in the same position. She was shifting from foot to foot, and it was obvious she was getting tired of standing for so long without moving.

“Good girl,” Chip said condescendingly as he patted her on the head like a dog. Kim blushed but didn’t say anything. She allowed herself to be led outside, and they got into the BMW. Chip didn’t make any demands on the drive to the restaurant, and she was surprised when he pulled into the parking lot of a country buffet. There more trucks and SUV’s in the lot than cars and most of them looked beaten and well-used.

They walked inside and immediately the country music overpowered them. The dull roar of the packed house and the clattering of plates were reminiscent of a road house movie come to life.

“Sit anywhere you like, Hon,” said an older woman with big hair and a southern drawl. Chip nodded politely and led Kim to a table near the center of the room. There was no table cloth, and the wooden chairs were hard and worn.

The room was filled with a blue-collared crowd just off work and on their way home. Most were already paying their check and leaving while a few others were coming in. Most of the men were in uniforms from various companies with the sweat and dirt of the day’s activities decorating the clothing.

Kim turned her nose up at the smell as a few mechanics passed by on their way to pay the check and head home. Chip noticed the gesture and smiled. He didn’t think she had ever eaten in a place like this, but he had grown up around this type of environment.

“Go get us some food,” he said indicating the long rows of steam tables. There were four of them with a line at each and people filling plates of different kinds of foods.

“What do you want?” she asked.

“Surprise me,” he grinned. Kim shrugged and moved to pick up a plate at the end of the steam table and began filling it. Chip watched as she loaded up the plate with fried food and other non-tempting items. She didn’t seem to think he liked vegetables at all, and it became apparent that she was being a bitch about serving him in public.

She returned with a plate heaping with greasy fried foods and smiled sweetly when she put it in front of him. He smiled back in the same ‘shit eating grin’ sort of way and motioned for her to sit. He then pushed the plate across the table and in front of her.

“You picked it,” he said, “So you eat it.” A look of horror crossed Kim’s face as she looked at the food. Chip didn’t think she had ever seen this type of food, much less eaten it. It was doubtful she had been to a restaurant that had paper napkins instead of linens.

“I’m not really hungry,” she said meekly.

“You’re going to need your strength for tonight,” he replied calmly, “Eat it all while I go get something for myself.” He stood up and walked over to get a plate and choose his dinner. There was actually a good selection of vegetables and the salad bar was well stock and seemed to be basically deserted in favor of the steam tables. He even found a grilled chicken breast that appeared to be expertly cooked.

“You haven’t eaten much,” he said when he returned. Kim was holding a fork and poking at her pile of food.

“I’m really not hungry,” she whined without looking at him, “And they don’t even have cloth napkins.”

“I didn’t ask if you were hungry,” he said as his voice grew demanding, “I said eat, and you will do what I tell you.” Kim’s eyes got wide, and she looked around the room as if to find a way out.

“Give me your panties,” Chip said suddenly. Her faced snapped forward to look at him, and she wondered if she had heard correctly.

“If you’re not going to eat, we will play a little game,” he said wickedly, “Take off your panties NOW!” He glared at her menacingly, and she realized she had been lured into a trap. Her shoulders sagged, and she began to get up.

“What are you doing?” Chip snapped. She settled back into her seat and looked at him quizzically.

“I… I’m going to the bathroom to do what you asked,” she said.

“I didn’t say go to the bathroom,” he replied, “I said take your panties off.” Her eyes darted around the room in a panic. She was sitting in the open and would be completely exposed for everyone to see what she was doing.

Kim scooted her chair as far as she could under the table and took a deep breathe to steady her nerves. She tugged the hem of the skirt up in the front on grasped the waistline of the panties. They were small and easily slid under her thighs when she lifted her butt a few inches off the chair. She stopped for a few seconds with the small cloth reached her knees and tried to decide how to proceed.

She glanced around the room to see if anyone had noticed what she was doing and found a man in a baseball cap looking at her curiously. He had a piece of bread halfway between his plate and mouth, and he looked frozen in place. When their eyes met, he realized he was staring and simply smiled before looking away.

Kim decided she had two options. She could let go of the panties and pretend to have dropped something so she could pick them up, or she could pick one leg up at a time and get them off. Picking her leg up would be difficult with the table in the way so she released them and they fell in a heap around her ankles.

Chip ate silently and pretended not to notice what was going on across the table, but several other people had taken an interest. Kim was sitting with her panties at her feet, but she hadn’t tried to pick them up yet. He stopped eating for a second and looked at her without compassion as she tried to gain her composure and finish the task. A look of relief swept across her face, and she smiled as if she had just figured out an impossible puzzle.

Kim stepped out of the panties with one foot and then pulled the other up across her knee. She quickly snagged the dangling panties off her foot and hid them in her lap. Pleased with herself, she smirked at Chip.

“You wanted a cloth napkin,” he said flatly, “Now you have one.” The smile disappeared from her face as she realized what he wanted. He nodded at her plate and she began eating again, but this time, she used the balled up panties to wipe her lips as she downed the food.

The few people had noticed what was going on, and before long, the whispers and pointing started. Kim sat red-faced and ate as she became the center of attention. The food was beginning to hurt her stomach as she wasn’t used to eating anything fried, and she felt ill.

Chip, on the other hand, had enjoyed his dinner and was considering dessert. The fact that Kim had become a spectacle of sorts had put him in a very good mood, and he reveled in her discomfort and embarrassment. He got up to check the dessert bar, and when he returned with a piece of pie, he saw that Kim had a visitor.

There was an elderly, heavy-set woman, wearing an apron, shaking a finger in Kim’s face and telling her exactly what she thought of her customer’s actions. The woman grabbed the wadded panties from Kim’s hand and looked at them in disgust as the room broke out in laughter. Chip laughed too as Kim sat beet red and totally humiliated. He walked back to the table, and the woman squared off to give him a piece of her mind to him as well.

“And who do you think you are brining this whore in…” she stopped mid sentence as she recognized Chip. He smiled at her and she flung her arms around his neck as if trying to squeeze the life out of him.

“Hi, Aunt Glenda,” he said as she pulled back and gave him a kiss on the check.

“Why didn’t you tell me you were coming!” she exclaimed.

”I wanted to play a little joke,” he smiled, and Glenda looked back down at the cowering woman she had been berating.

“I should have known it was you,” she grinned, “Once you got rid of that tramp Jenny, I knew you would be back to picking up tramps.” She glared at Kim as she said it, daring her to object. The smaller woman stayed quiet.

“If I had known you were coming, I would have fixed your favorite,” she looked down at Kim’s plate, “Looks like today’s slut likes my cooking at least.” Glenda realized she still had the other woman’s panties in her hand and dropped them onto the table.

“Why did she take off her drawers in my restaurant?” she asked in a confused voice.

“She likes cloth napkins and you only put out paper towels,” Chip smirked, “So I came up with a solution.” Kim shrank back into the chair and tried to disappear.

“Well, la de da,” Glenda mused, “We got us a fancy bitch in here tonight.” She looked around the room and saw no families. It was mostly regulars, and these were hard men that weren’t put off by little things such as bad manners. She moved to the front door and locked it before turning the sign so the closed message faced outward.

“With a mouth as big as yours, maybe you need something larger to wipe it with,” she said as she ambled back to the table. Chip stood aside and forked another piece of pie into his mouth as he watched.

“This shirt might work for you,” Glenda reached out with her large flour covered hand and grasped the front of the garment, jerking hard. The buttons flew across the room as the material tore and Kim banged forward against the table. The blouse gave way and in one motion Glenda had it in her hand, leaving the seated woman in only her bra and skirt.

Kim immediately covered herself with her hands as the men in the restaurant whooped and cat whistled. Chip was laughing hysterically and had to set is pie down before he dropped it. He calmed down and moved to the table where the half naked woman sat.

“You need to eat everything you put on your plate,” he smiled, “It's not nice to waste food.” Kim saw the pointlessness of arguing so she took one hand that she was using to cover up and picked up the fork. Chip shook his head disapprovingly.

“You aren’t showing much enthusiasm,” he said, “Maybe we can at least make this more interesting for the rest of us.” He grabbed Kim by the nape of the neck with one hand and reached down her back with the other. The bra clasp was easy enough to undo and the cups sagged away from her breasts until she caught it and press it back on with the arm.

“Give it to me,” Chip said. Kim hesitated for a few seconds and looked around the room. There were no kind eyes in the crowd, rather a pack of hungry wolves waiting to devour their prey. She grasped the bra and pulled it away from her body, letting her breast come into view for everyone to see.

While the men clapped and shouted, Chip tied her hands behind her back with the bra. He let her sit upright when he was finished, and her tits were now proudly on display. Kim sat without moving, and he walked around the table so he could face her.

“You need to finish your meal,” he smiled, “You wouldn’t want to insult Aunt Glenda, believe me.” Glenda stepped forward and pulled a large wooden spoon from her apron pocket. Without warning, she swung it like she was chopping wood, and it landed with a sickening thud on Kim’s left breast.

Kim screamed as a red mark appeared in the shape of the instrument. There was a loud chorus of oh’s and ah’s from the crowd and Kim, no longer needing motivation, dove face first into the plate of food before her. She came up once for breath only to have a matching red mark applied to the other breast and from then on she focused on eating. Chip stood to one side and greeted old friends that he obviously hadn’t seen in years as they finished eating and headed to the register to pay.

By the time Kim had finished all the food, her face was a mess and her stomach was cramping. The last few regulars had stayed back to jeer the woman and catch up with Chip. Glenda stood close by with the spoon at the ready and was hoping she would have a reason to use it again. The plate was finally licked clean and Chip untied her hands to allow her to stand.

Glenda had taken the paper towels from the table and instead, handed her the torn shirt to use as a napkin. Kim took the material and got as much of the sticky food off her face as she could before putting the soiled shirt back on. The missing buttons f***ed her to tie it just under her breasts making it show almost as much as it covered.


Chapter 8

They left the restaurant and headed further into the old part of town. More than half the buildings were deserted and Chip had not been here in some time, but when he rounded the corner, he was happy to see the adult bookstore was still open.

The sign above the solid door was dimly lit with the few remaining working bulbs in their yellowed fixtures. The outside plaster walls were cracked and, in some places, completely gone revealing the outdated red brick behind it. They got out of the car, and Chip grabbed her by the upper arm.

“Do exactly what I tell you or there will be hell to pay,” he threatened. Kim dared not guess what was behind the door, and it wouldn’t have mattered anyway, because a few seconds later, she was being pushed into the seedy establishment. She took a few steps forward before her eyes grew accustomed to the dim light and suddenly she realized there were twenty or more pairs of eyes on her. She took a step back, but Chip blocked her way and leaned forward to whisper in her ear.

“Get on your knees and beg for cock like the slut you are. I’ll stay here and protect you as long as you do a good job.” She was frozen in terror at what he wanted her to do, and now the men were moving toward her. There was nowhere to go except down, so she dropped to the floor.

“May I please suck your cock?” she said timidly. The first brute stepped up and pulled his already hard cock out of his pants. He smelled of grease and sweat making Kim even more nauseous than she had been at the restaurant. She swallowed hard and opened her mouth, allowing him access.

The first man didn’t take too long and, within a few strokes, he was cumming down her throat in thick streams that made her gag. The second was about the same, and then the trouble started. There seemed to be a disagreement about who was next, and a fight broke out.

One of the men grabbed Kim by the head and shoved his cock down her throat while another one pulled at her from behind. Chip intervened by popping one in the mouth with an elbow, but he didn’t see the fist coming at him from his blind spot. He took it solidly on the temple and crumbled to the ground next to Kim. She was now completely naked and being ridden by one large tattooed man while another skull fucked her against the dirty floor. It had turned into a free for all, and the dazed Chip could do nothing to stop it.

The man on top of Kim finished and stood up, leaving her with a vicious slap to the tit as something to remember him by. The next man was on top of her before the handprint could be seen and a fresh load of cum already was also being deposited into her mouth.

This happened twice more before Chip had regained his senses. He stumbled to his feet, but a large Hispanic man covered with tattoos stepped in front of him. He was wearing a leather motorcycle jacket and his face was a maze of scars. He didn’t say anything, he didn’t have to. Chip was out of the game.

Then another fight broke out. A man at the back of the crowd screamed in pain, and then there was the sound of something heavy being launched against the wall. The biker moved away from Chip, and two more men appeared with the same leather jackets. The crowd parted from the back forward and an aisle bordered by customers appeared.

At one end of the aisle was a tall black man. He was well-dressed and well-built. He didn’t seem fazed by the three tough looking bikers headed his way, and, in fact, he moved to meet them. The bikers favored a direct attack while their target was more agile and quick. The first punch thrown by the leather clad trio was easily slipped as the black man stepped to one side and landed a wicked punch to the solar plexus, followed by a hard rabbit punch to the temple. The biker grunted and would have gone down but his assailant was holding him up by the collar.

The two remaining men lunged at the intruder, but their friend was being used as a shield to keep them off. The big man timed his moves and heaved the u*********s biker at one of the attackers while swinging a big right fist at the other. It landed flush on the jaw with a crack, and the second man hit the ground and lay still. Without stopping, he turned to face the last of the group only to find he had dropped the first biker and retreated. With all his opponents dispatched, he calmly straightened his shirt before approaching Chip.

“I’m going to borrow this one for the night,” he said pointing at Kim, “I got a few friends coming in, and she’ll be better entertainment than the video I was picking out.” Chip stood nervously looking up at the man but didn’t say anything.

“Name's Bull,” the black man said extending his hand. Chip took it without thinking and his own hand disappeared into the monsters grip. It was obvious that Bull could take Kim if he wanted, and Chip wasn’t sure he could get out of here alive even if he left Kim with the bikers and ran.

“Yeah sure,” Chip agreed warily, “But I’m going to need her back.”

“No problem,” the big man smiled, “Why don’t we get out of here before that biker brings back some friends.” Chip made a beeline for the door while the aisle was still open. He didn’t notice that Bull had picked up the naked Kim and practically carried her out on one arm. They stepped outside and Chip was halfway to the car before he remembered what was going on.

“Um, Bull,” he said tentatively, “I need to know where you’re taking her.”

“Of course,” he said as he dumped Kim into the passenger seat of his Mercedes and fished a business card out of his pocket. Bull handed it over, and the shaken lawyer took it without comment.

“My cell number is on there,” Bull said, “You won’t need to call me though. I’ll have her back to you by tomorrow night about this time.”

“Oh, ok,” Chip said, “Can you do me a favor?” The big man nodded.

“Don’t leave any permanent marks and don’t let her clean up when you’re done. If you can take a few pics, that would be great too.”

Bull looked surprised but agreed. “No problem. I’m sure she at least knows were she needs to be dropped off, right?”

“Yeah,” Chip said as he relaxed a bit, “She drove over to my place tonight.” They separated and got into their respective cars before driving off in different directions.

For the first time in over an hour, Chip felt calm. He wasn’t sure if it was a good move to let her go with Bull, but he was positive that leaving her in a biker-infested book store was worse. It was done now so there was no reason to worry about it. He headed back to the better side of town and stopped at his favorite bar. Maybe he could still get lucky tonight.

*****

Matt slowly roused out of a deep sl**p and checked the clock by looking over Denise’s shoulder. It was still early so he let his head fall back against the pillow and snuggled closer to her naked body. It had become somewhat of a routine that they would spend a few nights each week together over the last few months. In the past two weeks, her overnight visits to his house had become more frequent.

It was a welcome change in Matt’s life, and the days she wasn’t with him, the mornings were painfully lonely. He was happy that she had started bringing a change of clothes and getting dressed for work at his house. This gave them more time together, and he enjoyed every minute of it.

They were spooning now as the morning light was just beginning to fill the room. He felt his cock stir and he pushed forward to let it slip between her legs, and she began to wake. Denise stretched a bit and felt his cock so she teased him by pushing her butt back against him.

He kissed her neck softly, and as his member stiffened, he slid it back and forth in the folds of her pussy. When it was completely hard, the head began to rub against her clit, eliciting a soft moan. She began to move her hips in a more exaggerated motion as he continued to gently rub against her sensitive clit until she could take it no more.

Denise reached between her legs and grasped his cock so she could guide it into her. Quickly getting it into position, she humped back and allowed him to penetrate her fully. Matt held her against him tightly and one hand grasped her breast as he began to move in and out in slow rhythmic thrusts. She cooed and moaned as the pace increased and before long they were banging against each other in a feverish rut.

Matt’s balls tightened and he came hard as Denise thrashed in front of him with her hands convulsively clenching her pillow. They finished together, and he wrapped his arms around her possessively as she cuddled against his chest.

It was time to get dressed for work before they were ready to get up. They agreed that tonight would be date night and threw out ideas about what to do for their evening as they prepared for the day. Denise had an early appointment, so she grabbed a cup of coffee promising to get breakfast on the way and left Matt cooking his morning eggs.

She walked at a fast pace towards her car and was mentally checking off things she needed to do when suddenly a hooded figure stepped in front of her. She stopped short and almost dropped her coffee as the man began walking toward her at a fast pace and closed the distance before she could react.

The first blow came without warning, the fist slamming into her temple and knocking her to the ground. Her computer went flying and the sound of breaking plastic accompanied its crash as it bounced across the driveway. Then the assailant was on top of her flailing with quick punches to the ribs as he settled onto her stomach.

“What is the name?” he growled as he choked her with one hand and threatened to punch her with the other.

“What… What name?” she cried and covered her face from the pending blow. The man didn’t seem to know how to respond, so he just repeated the same question.

“What is the name?” he asked again. He didn’t seem too sure of what information he was trying to get. He was agitated that she didn’t understand the question, so he squeezed her throat tightly as if that would convince her.

Denise’s eyes were wide in terror as she tried to breath. She used both hands to try prying the attackers grip from her windpipe, but he was too strong. Her vision began to blur, and then there was darkness.

*****

Steve did his best to calm Matt as he paced up and down the corridor while wringing his hands. The hospital staff had been very gracious, and Denise was now recovering in a private room. She was awake now, and the police were still questioning her about the attack.

“I can’t believe this,” Matt said for the hundredth time, “No one has ever gotten mugged in our neighborhood.”

“It can happen anywhere,” Steve said quietly, “It’s not your fault.” Matt continued pacing as if he hadn’t heard anything his friend had said. The door to the room opened and two police officers stepped out.

“Matt Daniels?” one of the officers asked. Matt gave a weak wave, and the policeman walked over to him and smiled.

“Mr. Daniels, I’m Office Don Jones, and I’ll be investigating this event,” he flipped open a small notebook and found a blank page where he scribbled the date and Matt’s name before looking up again.

“How do you know Ms. Spears?” he asked in an official sounding voice.

“She’s… we, she’s my girlfriend,” Matt said hesitantly. They had never really labeled it, but he felt confident she would say the same.

“Do you know if she has any enemies?” the office asked.

“No, she has been here for less than a year. She hasn’t mentioned any issues with clients.”

“Ok,” Officer Jones smiled reassuringly and then turned to go. He had only taken a few steps before spinning back to face Matt.

“One more thing,” he said, “Can you think of any reason that someone would ask her for a name?” Matt and Steve both stiffened at the question, and the officer was quick to notice it.

“No,” Matt lied, “It doesn’t mean anything to me.” The officer smiled again and nodded.

“Thanks again for your time,” he said, “Be sure to call me if you think of anything else.” He walked away with the other officer, and they disappeared around the corner.

“That fucking bitch!” Matt exclaimed. He was mad now, and he paced faster up and down the hall. Kim had been the cause of all this, and he was going to make sure she paid for it. He looked at Steve, and he could see they were thinking along the same lines.

“Time to step it up,” Steve said flatly. The door opened again, but this time it was an older man in a white coat.

“Mr. Daniels,” the doctor said, “She’s going to be fine. She had two bruised ribs and one is cracked. The contusion on her head is not serious, although she does have a slight concussion. She’ll need bed rest for a few days, but she should be fully recovered in a month or so.” He flipped open a chart and scanned it quickly to see if he had missed anything. Satisfied that he had covered it all, he snapped the cover closed and smiled warmly at Matt.

“She just needs time to heal,” he said offering his hand, which Matt shook gratefully.

“She’s asking to see you.”

Matt’s eyes lit up. “When can she go home?”

“She can go now,” the doctor said, “The nurse can help you check out.” He moved off down the hallway, and Matt went in to see Denise.

She had a needle attached to a tube in her arm, and there was a tall machine with squiggly lines moving in time with her heartbeat. A nurse appeared to be unhooking her from a few other wires.

“The doctor says you can go home,” Matt said softly, “You can stay at my place. I already called to take the rest of the week off.” Denise smiled in relief as he took her hand.

“I was hoping it would be ok to stay with you for a while,” she replied, “I don’t want to be alone right now. You don’t need to take any time off work though, I’ll be fine.” She sat up and tugged at the hospital gown. He offered his arm, and now that that everything was unhooked, she stood up and grabbed her clothes.

“I’ll be outside if you need me,” the nurse said and walked out into the hall. Denise stripped off the gown to reveal several deep bruises on her ribs that were already turning a nasty shade of purple. She bent down to get her pants but immediately straightened up in pain, falling back against the bed and grasping at her side.

“I’ll get it,” Matt said quickly as he retrieved the pants and began to gently put them on her. He dressed her carefully and then checked the room to make sure nothing was left behind.

“Matt,” she seemed to suddenly remember something, “My client!” She put her hand to her mouth.

“Don’t worry about it,” Matt said, “I’m sure he’ll understand.”

“I need to call him but the… That man took my phone and laptop,” she sat back onto the bed with her hands in her face and sobbed.

“Do you have your computer backed up online?” Matt asked as he stroked her back. She nodded affirmative but didn’t look up, seemingly embarrassed by her breakdown.

“It’s not a problem then,” he said, “You can use my computer to get his contact info and call when we get to the house. I’ll pick up another laptop today, and you will be back in business by tonight.” He lifted her chin and she looked up at him with tear filled eyes.

“Everything will be fine,” he reassured her as he kissed her forehead. She wrapped her arms around him, and they stayed that way for a long minute before breaking the embrace. He helped her to her feet and offered his arm, which she took and the shuffled slowly out into the hall where Steve was waiting.

“I’ll meet you at the office in a few hours,” Matt told him gravely, “We need to get everyone together and have a meeting tonight.”


Chapter 9

Bull had allowed Kim to take a shower and sl**p since it would be late evening when his guests arrived. He spent the time arranging the garage to make it a party room and made a beer run to fill the refrigerator. At 9 p.m., he woke Kim and told her to get her hair and makeup done. By 10 p.m., the guests were coming through the door.

It wasn’t a big party in numbers as only four of Bull’s friends showed up, but what they lacked in numbers, they made up in size. These were big men with the smallest being well over 200 pounds and the largest closer to 300. They were all tall and carried the size easily, and compared to them, Kim was a midget.

They sat in the living room and watched a recording of an MMA fight that featured Bull knocking out his opponent in the second round with a vicious head kick. Then they switched to a live broadcast of the same sport and gave their commentary while Kim served them as a naked waitress.

As the fights went well into the night, the men became more amorous. She didn’t object or pull away and that spurred them on. At one point between fights, Bull had her stand close to him and spread her legs wide. He slid a long finger into her pussy and pumped it and out, making Kim shake in excitement. He increased the tempo, and a long moan escaped her lips causing the men to hoot and holler over her reaction. Her eyes snapped open, and she turned red remembering that she was being watched by a room full of people.

Bull set her to picking up the spent bottles, and she quickly complied. When she bent over to pick up the empties her ass proved to be too good a target to pass up, and within a few minutes, it was covered with large red handprints. From there, it was downhill for Kim as she was groped, squeezed, spanked, and prodded through the remainder of the matches. By the time the event was over, it was obvious what they all had on their mind.

Bull led them to the garage where there were four chains hanging from the ceiling with leather cuffs attached to each of them. Kim saw the chains and tried to run back into the house, but her path was blocked by one of the beefy men. Several of them grabbed and held her in position face up while the cuffs were attached to her wrists and ankles. When they let her go, she hung limply in the bonds with her head and pussy at crotch level.

If the men were shy, the alcohol must have suppressed it because it only took a few minutes before they were undressed and deep inside her at both ends. They were friends of Bull’s from his MMA days, and all of them were in good shape. The first entered her pussy and used her legs to swing her back and forth, slamming her onto his cock without really moving his body. The second man slapped her face a few times with his enormous hardon before lining up and letting her swinging momentum drive it down her throat.

There was nothing she could do but try to catch her breath whenever the cock wasn’t in her mouth. The man in her pussy soon began to groan, and he pumped her onto his member with shorter, faster strokes until he grasped her thighs tightly and howled like a timber wolf. The men burst into laughter, and he stepped back letting his shrinking cock pop free and allowing the semen he had deposited to pour out.

Another man was quickly in his place, and he picked up where the other had left off. Her hair swung under her as she was slammed between the two hard cocks that were being cheered on by the men watching from the side. Although Kim was getting dizzy she distinctly noticed a camera flash going off several times and remembered that Chip had asked for souvenirs.

The next few hours she was used between two men without rest. Her throat was sore and her pussy would have been raw if it had not been for all the semen. On the other end, she had swallowed so much cum, her stomach felt bloated, and her tits sported a crisscross of welts from being slapped repeatedly. Her hair caught most of the cum her mouth had missed, and it was a dripping mess.

The last man came in her pussy and stumbled half d***k to get yet another beer when Bull called for their attention.

“Ok, now that the preliminaries are out of the way, we start with the betting,” he held up a cigar box, “$1000 ante, double elimination.”

“Let’s do this,” one of the men said and they all dug into their discarded pants for the money. Bull adjusted the chains a few links at her feet while the money was being put into the box. When he was finished he grabbed a coffee can and held it out to the nearest man who reached inside and pulled out a golf ball. He immediately covered it with his hands and waited for the rest of them to get theirs. Then on Bull’s command they revealed the balls that had brightly painted numbers on them.

There was a mixture of groans and whoops as they figured out the order in which they would take turns. The man with the number one stepped up and pushed his golf ball into Kim’s mouth.

“Hold that for me baby,” he said continuing toward her feet. Before he could get there, Bull hefted the woman under the arms and pulled her back and up like a c***d on a swing. He held her in place while the other man adjusted his height to match where he thought her pussy would end up when she was dropped.

Kim’s eyes widened in terror as the first contestant found what he consider the ‘sweet spot’ and nodded his head. There was only a split second to make any adjustments and he did so smoothly. As Kim came crashing down, his cock parted the lips of her pussy perfectly and she slammed full f***e into his groin. He raised his hands in victory, and the other men laughed and gave him high fives. He moved out from between her legs and put his hand at Kim’s mouth.

She didn’t see him because she had the wind knocked out of her and her eyes were clamped shut. The man slapped her and she opened her eyes before realizing what he wanted. She meekly spit the ball into his hand, and he walked back to the others on the sideline to let the next one have his turn.

One of the men was so d***k that he was eliminated in the first round. The f***e of Kim slamming into him knocked him backwards, and he fell on his bare ass. This caused the room to burst into a raucous laughter that was so infectious that even Kim began to giggle.

Bull adjusted the chain links, and for the second round, she was pulled higher, causing her to slam onto the cocks even harder. No one got into her the first try, but they adjusted and two of them succeeded. The third missed to one side, and Kim’s tailbone crushed his nuts as she came down. He fell to the floor holding his jewels and retching in pain.

The third round was a tie but on the fourth round the first man missed, and he was eliminated. Knowing the game and the box full of money depended on his aim, the last contestant took a little extra time to line up before nodding his head.

Bull released and Kim swung towards the hard cock that she was to be impaled upon. The man was convinced that he was lined up and didn’t move. He was stoic up until his hard cock hit the hole dead on the mark. It was too bad for both of them that it was her asshole instead of her pussy.

She screamed in pain as the head popped into her rectum causing her to instantly clench. This reaction, and the fact that there was no lubrication, stopped the forward progress of the man’s cock but not that of the falling woman. His cock bent back double and he joined Kim in screaming, mixed with high pitched vulgarity, and cries to a higher power. He started falling backward as the first man had only to be momentarily stopped when Kim reached the end of her trajectory.

They both renewed their screams as, in slow motion, his trapped cock was f***efully straightened back to full length, and then with a loud audible ‘pop’, it was released by Kim’s distended asshole. She swung back toward Bull expecting to be caught, but he was no where to be found. She continued to coast back and forth until the shock of the incident began to wear off and she stopped screaming.

That was when she realized Bull and the other three men were literally rolling on the floor as they laughed at their friend. The poor injured man was curled up in the fetal position and trying to relieve the pain by gently stroking his now flaccid cock. He was still cursing and trying not to cry while the other men’s tears flowed freely from the laughter. Bull finally composed himself long enough to speak.

“You want to go another round?” he chuckled wiping the tears from his eyes.

“Hell fuckin’ NO!” came the reply, and the men began laughing hysterically again. It took almost twenty minutes to compose themselves, and then they got dressed. The winner took his money while accepting the congratulations from his friends.

Bull walked the first two men to the door when they were finished getting dressed and talked a few more minutes on the front porch before the last two guests headed out with them. He went back to the garage to find Kim with half full beer bottles in her ass and pussy. They were slowly emptying into her, and he took out his phone to snap a few more shots. It was then he noticed they had shoved a golf ball in her mouth and put a piece of clear tape to hold it in.

She turned to him with a pleading look on her face, and he laughed again as he took the picture. Her hair was wet and stringy with makeup running from her eyes across her cheeks. The bottle that had been shoved in her ass fell out and shattered on the floor followed by a flow of alcohol that mixed with the broken glass. The thing that made the picture humorous was that they had positioned the ball so the number was visible.

The ball indicated that she was number 1.


Chapter 10

Tina stood in the darkness and waited. It seemed like hours, but in reality, only a few minutes had passed since the light had come back on. It was the sign that Stout was on his way to her room.

The first time he had left her for almost twelve hours, strung up in an upright spread eagle position with the devious little bell. Even five days later, her clit was still sensitive and raw from the stimulation that almost drove her mad the first day… or night. She couldn’t tell since there was no sun to gauge what time it was.

When Stout had returned, she had told him everything she knew and then some. The pain in her arms was unbearable and to cum again after so many times made her feel as if she would die. The entire process of being manhandled and using her sexuality against her will was humiliating to say the least. He had even promised to let her go if she begged for his cock. At first she had refused, but there was another setting on the little bell that made it ring continuously. Two hours later she was pleading with him to fuck her. And he did.

He fucked her harder and faster than any man in her life ever had. He didn’t apologize for how rough he was, and she came over and over again as her pussy stretched to accommodate his huge cock. Stout was strong enough to put her where he wanted, and he kept her there until he was done. It wasn’t that she was being physically overpowered that upset her. What pissed her off was that she liked it.

The following day had been the same except she was kept chained by the collar to one of the d-rings set in the floor. She tried to get the bolt out of the concrete, but that proved futile. The collar seemed like a good bet, but after what seemed like days, she finally manages to tear some of the leather away to reveal a metal band hidden in the center. Then she tried to reach the table hoping there would be something on it to pick the lock, but it was just out of reach. The tasks were made even more difficult by the total darkness of the room.

Finally, she was able to hook the chair with her foot and roll it within reach. She had arranged herself on her side and stretched her body as far as it would go with her neck puling against the chain on one end and the chair on its side between her feet. She used the base of the chair that held the rollers as a hook and snag the table. Inch by inch she pulled it back to her until she was able to reach it with her hands.

She had no idea how long it took to get the table to her. All she remembered was how disappointed she was when there was nothing on it. She had actually lain flat out and cried at that point. She felt a hopelessness that she had never felt at even the lowest time in her existence.

After a while, she had calmed down and began to feel all over the table and chair in the dark. The first pass revealed nothing but she was determined to find something, and on the third pass, she did. At the bottom of each of the four table legs was a small piece of metal that she presumed was decoration. One of them was loose enough to pry off with her fingers and she had used the chain to beat it into shape. Finally she had a tool that could undo the padlock on the collar.

She had bounced up overjoyed and bolted for the door… to find it locked from the outside. It wasn’t just a double sided deadbolt as she had managed to pick that with her crude tool. It was some kind of padlock on the outside that had her trapped.

Based on the time she had been left alone, Tina figured it would only be a few more hours at the most before he came back. She would have to attack him as the door opened and make it count. She had prepared the room by placing the chair and table in their original position, hoping to make him think nothing was wrong until he saw she was gone. She tried to guess where the shadows would be when he opened the door and pulled the collar, still attached to the chain, to the place that would be the darkest. She would unplug the light, and when he stepped into the door, his eyes would follow the chain to see where she was. It would take a second to adjust to the darkness in the room and that would be the time she would pounce.

The lamp had come on and she was instantly nervous but sprung into action. She unplugged the light and moved to the door. She pressed her back against the wall so that when he opened the door she would be behind it. Then she waited. After what felt like an eternity, she heard footsteps get closer and then the lock was being turned. The sound of a key sliding into position, probably the padlock, and the click of the metal releasing as it opened. She tensed and prepared to lunge as he stepped in.

What happened next caught her totally by surprise. The door opened with a bang and hit her head with such f***e it stunned her. By the time she recovered, the door was slammed shut and locked automatically. At first, she thought he had stayed outside, but then the light came on.

“Took you long enough,” he said. She shielded her eyes as they became accustomed to the light. When Tina could finally see again she was shocked to see Stout sitting in the office chair as if nothing had happened.

“What the fuck do you mean by that,” she snapped.

“It took you long enough to get loose,” he said matter-of-factly, “I was beginning to wonder if you were going to figure it out.” Tina turned bright red as the anger welled up within her. She had been held in a dark room, dirty, hungry, and naked for who knew how long and now he was going to berate her ability to get free?

“Maybe so,” she quipped, “But I’m free now, and I’m gonna cut you a new asshole.” She started forward but balked as Stout began to roll with laughter. Tina was bewildered by his reaction of her coming at him with the crude blade she had fashioned.

“Oh shit, that’s funny,” Stout was practically in tears. He laughed some more and then composed himself, “Tell you what, if I have to get out of the chair, I’ll let you go.” If it was possible to say something to enrage the woman further, he had found it. She lunged forward with the full intent of stabbing him in the heart.

Stout simply kicked at the floor with one foot, and he glided out of the way as Tina’s momentum shot her past him. She stopped a within a few feet and spun around to lunge again with the same result. Stout glided to a stop and smiled at her.

“Give up yet?” he smirked. Tina almost attacked him again but composed herself. She looked around the room and tried to come up with a solution. She knew a punch wouldn’t faze him but a kick might. She had spent a lot time practicing her moves, and she knew she could land a hard blow.

She circled left to give her a good angle with her right leg, and Stout rolled back to the middle of the room while watching her closely. Tina began to set up a roundhouse kick but then stopped as she remembered how easily he had countered it and knocked her out. She faked a left hand and quickly unleashed a hard front kick with her left leg aimed at his chin.

He caught it with both hands and pushed straight up making Tina flail her arms wildly for balance. He placed the toe of his right foot at the back of her knee and used it to keep her off balance in a standing split. Her open crotch was directly in front of him, and he held the extended leg tightly in his left hand thumped her already sore clit with his right forefinger.

She yelped in surprise and tried to grab onto to pull free but her efforts were easily thwarted when he moved her legs around to keep her from getting her foot firmly set. He thumped her clit again, and she cried out even louder.

“Are you ready to give up?” he asked condescendingly. She reevaluated her position but couldn’t see a way to get free. There was nothing to grab onto and he was keeping her from moving with just one hand and the toe on one foot. Suddenly she felt tired.

“Thought so,” Stout said. He lowered her leg and let her crumble to the ground in a beaten heap. Without getting up, he pushed the chair over to the table and pulled out a cigar from his inner jacket pocket. He lit the tobacco and took a few puffs while waiting to see how she would respond to being beaten.

She stirred after a few minutes and began to look around the room. He could tell she had her eye on the chain that was still attached to the collar and smiled.

“I’ve been thinking of taking on an assistant,” Stout said between puffs on his cigar, “Maybe you would be interested.” Tina froze as she considered what she had just heard.

The man had k**napped and held her against her will, sexually abused, and tortured her, and now he wanted an assistant? She was confused, and she immediately thought it was a trick.

“You want to hire me?” she asked incredulously, “After all you put me through?”

“I don’t want to hire you,” Stout said, “I own you now, and we both know it. I’m giving you the chance to learn a few things.” He took another puff on the cigar and waited for her to answer. He could see she was struggling with herself, and it killed her to admit he was right.

“Fucking, fuck!” she exclaimed. There was no doubt that he knew how to push her buttons, both the good and bad ones. “What would I be doing?”

“Anything I want,” he replied, “And you already know what I want right now.” He spread his legs and she understood. She crawled to him and unzipped his fly to find his massive cock hard. She grasped it in her hand and pulled it to her mouth before engulfing as much as she could.

Tina suddenly realized her pussy was very, very wet.

*****

It had been several days since Bull had dropped off Kim at Chip’s house. She had arrived nude and literally dripping with semen and sweat. Her hair was matted, and she was so exhausted she had to be helped to the door. Chip wasn’t home yet so Bull left her on the front porch and she curled up behind a shrub to wait.

When Chip arrived he was shocked to see how bad she looked. She had been well-used to say the least, and he almost felt sorry for her. He unlocked the door and as soon as she was inside she handed him a digital flash drive. He had let her go take a shower because she reeked of sex and alcohol from her night with Bull.

On the disk were photos and video of what she had been put through. There appeared to be at least four very large d***ken black men that took turns using her in every way imaginable, and Chip immediately copied the contents onto his computer and hid the file in a password protected location. He would have plenty of time to view them over and over again.

Today, Kim was wearing a colorful summer dress and stood in the kitchen awaiting Chip’s orders. She was unaware that five pairs of eyes were watching her through the hidden cameras that we being monitored in an office building downtown.

The men sat in the lounge area of their converted office. The big screens had revealed Chip’s antics over the past few days, but now it was time for payback. David was enjoying a cigar from the humidor that had arrived the day before, and Steve seemed content to sip the expensive Brandy. Larry still hid in his office and Jerry paced quietly behind the overstuffed couch with a half-empty beer bottle in his hand.

The one they all worried about was Matt. He sat on the couch without a drink and stared at the image of Kim on the screen with a hatred that dripped off him. They all knew he would need to be watched closely, and the others had considered postponing the night’s events because of his attitude. The last thing they needed was the problem of disposing of a dead body.

They watched as Chip followed their instructions and stripped Kim before tying her hands behind her back. He used the blindfold and headphones they had provided and then pushed her onto the bed. Her feet were tied to her hands and he stood back to check his work. Glancing at his watch he left her on the bad and left the house. The men watching the monitors could hear the throaty growl of the Porsche as it was started up and then driven away. Moments later two more figures appeared on the screen.

One was obviously Stout, but the woman with him was unfamiliar to everyone but David. He immediately recognized Tina from the photos that Stout had shown him after the a*****ion. It hadn’t taken long to turn her to their side, but it wasn’t a surprise either. Stout could be very persuasive.

The two worked quickly in preparing the woman on the bed. They discarded the ropes around her wrists and used handcuffs before her feet were untied. Stout held Kim down while the headphones were taken off and earplugs inserted. Tina opened a bag that she had carried with her and pulled out a different set of very slim headphones that she clamped tightly against woman’s head. She adjusted some dials on the side before moving to the blindfold.

The men in the office watched without comment as Kim’s eyes were covered with duct tape and then her entire head was covered with a leather hood. It left her mouth open but her eyes and ears were definitely immobilized. Stout then hefted her over his shoulder, and the trio disappeared from the screen. Thirty minutes later, they arrived at the office.

The plan had been to bring her to the building around midnight to avoid the possibility of anyone seeing them. Larry had disabled the security cameras for the five minutes it took them to get up the stairs, and then she was in front of them. Deaf, blind, and wrapped up like a present, she stood in front of them naked with her hands cuffed behind her back.

Matt was the first to move. He walked up to her and punched her in the stomach as hard as he could. Kim had no idea the blow was coming and crumbled to the floor as Matt reared back to kick her in the head. Stout was already on him though, and he was pulled to one side, safely away from their captive.

“Fuck you bitch!” he yelled as he struggled futilely with Stout, “Fuck you!” He didn’t seem to have any other way to express himself at the moment, so he just hurled the insult a few more times. Finally, the built up frustration had been completely released, and he fell quiet and stopped fighting. The one punch had been cathartic, and he felt better because of it.

“Sorry guys,” he apologized. They all nodded in understanding, and Stout released him. Matt immediately went to the liquor cabinet and poured himself a drink as the focus returned to Kim. She was still on the floor and gasping for breath.

“Chip?” She coughed, “What the fuck Chip? Let me go!” There was both anger and fear mixed in her voice. Tina grabbed a ring on the top of the hood and hauled the woman to her feet before perp walking her to the back of the couch. She was then pushed forward and allowed to fall face down on the couch in front of her. The position made her ass jut into the air in a very inviting way.

Stout and Tina made short work of securing her hands and feet to the legs of the couch, and when they were finished, David stepped up behind the helpless woman. He dropped his pants without hesitation and sank his hard cock into her pussy without warning. He grasped her hips and began to bang away as the other watched on in lurid fascination. The reality of their plan coming to fruition was a bit shocking to the others, but David was used to getting his way and intended to use her to the fullest.

He pounded her from behind in short punishing strokes as Jerry stepped to the front of the couch. He slipped a finger into the ring on top of the hood and jerked her head up and back before slapping her leather clad face. He then let go while dropping his pants only to regain his hold on her when his cock was free. Jerry put the head of his member against her lips and when she refused to open her mouth he slapped her again, harder this time. She got the message and opened to allow him access.

The two men built a rhythm between them and violently fucked her over the couch. She bounced around like a rag doll while the men used her hard and fast. She felt Jerry cum first and had no other option but to swallow since his cock was buried in her throat. David was still hammering into her like a teenager, and she could feel his cock swelling as she coughed and gagged on Jerry’s cum.

Finally, David’s body tensed, and he began to climax. He punctuated his ejaculation with several hard smacks to her upturned ass that left bright red hand prints. He staggered back a few steps and pulled up his pants, allowing Steve to take his turn. The night continued this way for several hours until everyone had used her twice. Even Matt had grudge fucked her in the ass under the watchful eye of Stout and his new assistant.

The only one that hadn’t touched Kim was the very shy Larry. He stood at the far end of the room and watched but he didn’t join in. When it was obvious everyone was finished, Steve went over to Larry and spoke to him away from the rest of the group.

“Let’s give Larry some privacy,” Steve said when he returned, “He deserves a shot at her too.” They all readily agreed and moved to one of the bigger offices that Matt had been using to keep up with his work. When they heard the sound of the couch leather creaking, they relaxed and waited for him to finish.

“Did you bring the stuff?” Jerry directed his question at Stout. The big man nodded and Tina opened the bag of tricks she had been carrying with her. She pulled out a leather case and passed it over to her new boss. He opened it to reveal what they assumed was a tattoo gun.

“AHHHH!” Kim was screaming in obvious pain and they all piled out of the office and into the lounge to see what had happened.

Larry was standing behind the couch completely naked with a belt in his hand. He was bringing it down hard and fast as it contacted in sickening wet slapping noises against her ass. Kim was screaming in pain and thrashing as much as her bonds would let her but it was not enough to avoid the blows that were raining down. Stout reacted immediately, closely followed by Tina, and they quickly crossed the room to tackle the tech geek. The rest of them stood dumbstruck and surveyed the scene.

Kim’s hood was on the floor and s**ttered around it was half of her hair. It appeared that Larry had hacked off the locks with a set of scissors, and they too lay off to one side of the couch. Kim still could not see or hear and it was probably a good thing since Larry obviously had no training as a hairdresser. There were chunks missing in different places and the scalp was showing, while other parts had not been touched and were still long and flowing.

“It’s the quiet ones you have to watch,” quipped David.


Chapter 11

Steve and Matt sat in the boardroom waiting for Kim. It had been two weeks since they had fucked her silly in their offices and then had her dumped a few blocks from Chip’s house. Stout and Tina had simply unlocked her hands and dumped her on the deserted sidewalk at 4 a.m. By the time she removed the hood and tape over her eyes, the car was long gone.

It irked Matt that she was late for the meeting but not as much as before. He took great satisfaction in knowing under her blouse and across her stomach there was a large tattoo that said WHORE in block letters. Any man she tried to seduce in the future would think twice before giving her access to anything. Steve called it truth in advertising.

The door opened, and Kim walked in followed by her new lawyer. She was wearing a head scarf to cover her newly close cropped haircut and very expensive designer clothes rather than the simpler garments she had worn to fool Chip. There was a scowl on her face, and she didn’t make eye contact with either of them. The men exchanged pleasantries, but she brooded in her chair without comment.

“What’s this all about?” asked Steve when they had settled down.

“Ms. Cross has a claim that she is owed compensation for the design of the velocity fuse being sold by Mr. Daniel’s company,” the attorney opened a file and started to continue but Steve stopped him.

“You’re not the first person to represent her in this matter,” Steve said, “We know all about her claims. We also know it’s a lie, and she can’t prove it.”

“On the contrary,” the lawyer retorted, “We have very good evidence that shows she was involved. In fact, she knows the original name of the valve that no one else had access to except for Mr. Daniels, and you of course.”

“Really,” Steve said, “If that is true, then you must have an offer.”

“Well yes,” the attorney seemed surprised that there wasn’t more debate, “We will accept a settlement of $700,000 in lieu of going to court. I think you will agree that is more than fair.”

“I don’t agree,” Steve retorted, “But this claim keeps coming back over and over with no facts to back it up. We want this gone or we will file a harassment suit, for say… $750,000” The lawyer blinked and even winced at the suggestion, but said nothing.

“Why don’t we just settle this here and now,” Steve continued, “If she can give use the name on record in the confidential files pertaining to the patent, then she can have a check for $750,000. If she has the wrong information she pays us $750,000 in damages for frivolous lawsuit or however you want to write it up. Either way, this case stops here, now!” He sat back and the opposing attorney turned white.

“I see, well,” he stumbled over what to say next and decided to retreat, “I need a few minutes with my client.”

“Take all the time you need.” He and Matt got up to leave the room, and they noticed Kim had still not looked at them. They went down the hall to Steve’s office and closed the door.

“Do you think she will go for it?” Matt asked.

“I’m not sure. I know they have copies of the files we planted in my home office. She should be confident she has the correct name.” Steve leaned back in his chair and pondered the situation for a few minutes. They anticipated she would break into his office or try to find the information at his home. While they were having their fun with her in the office that night, someone had broken into Steve’s house. Nothing was missing but the files with the misinformation had been disturbed.

Kim was smart, but everything had gone as planned so far and now they were at the breaking point. If she said yes, they would not only make her go away, they would have a good payday to boot. There was a knock at the door, and Matt opened it.

“They’re ready for you,” the aide told them. The two headed back down the hall and took their seats in the boardroom.

“My client has another offer for you.” Her attorney slid a document across the table which Steve picked up and began to read. It was a handwritten agreement, basically what they had talked about but with one major change. Instead of the lump sum of $750,000, she now wanted $500,000 and 10% of any ongoing profits for the rest of the invention’s life.

“We’ll need a minute,” Steve said. The other lawyer nodded, and they left the boardroom before he turned to Matt.

“She wants $500,000 and 10% against her payoff of $500,000. I don’t think she is positive that she has the right name, and she is hedging her bets. She may not have enough to cover the loss in case she is wrong, and it’s a gamble either way.”

“Let’s do it,” Matt said, “I don’t care about the money except to hurt her. It’s more important that she’s gone.” Steve nodded and hit the intercom to let the aide know they were ready. The next half hour was nothing but paperwork. The two attorneys typed and retyped the agreement a dozen times while haggling over which words to use. Finally, the draft was complete, and the document was printed out to be signed.

Kim signed the indicated place, and then the agreement was slid over to Matt. When everyone was satisfied that the legalities were taken care of, all eyes turned to Kim. For the first time since she had entered the room, she looked up and her eyes met Matt’s. They were full of rage as she stared directly at him and spat out the name.

“Trixie,” she growled, “Because you saw a bisexual porn star and said that she went both ways, just like the valve.” Matt’s eyes grew wide, and he fell back into his chair. Steve sat open mouthed and couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Kim was correct.

“I’ll need my money by the close of business today,” she said getting up from the table, “And I’ll need the promised information about the business as stated in the contract.” She turned abruptly and started out the door. Matt leapt to his feet and pushed his way around the table to catch her as she stepped into the hall. He grabbed her by the arm and spun her around.

“You fucking bitch,” he screamed, “How did you know?” Kim smiled evilly and was about to answer when she was interrupted.

“Matt?” Denise was standing about five feet away, “What’s going on?” Matt released Kim’s arm and stepped back.

“Nothing,” he stammered, “Just taking care of some business.”

“Oh,” she said sweetly as she walked up to Kim, “I thought maybe you were trying to take advantage of my friend.” Matt froze in place for a second trying to make sense of what she was saying.

Seeing he needed some help in understanding the situation, Denise took Kim’s face in her hands and kissed her deeply. Kim returned the kiss, and her lips parted to allow Denise’s tongue to slip between them.

“What the fuck!” Steve exclaimed as he looked over Matt’s shoulder. Steve grabbed his friend around the neck to keep him from attacking the two. The friends wrestled in the hall with Matt shouting one obscenity after another until the women disappeared, arm in arm, down the hall and into the elevator.

*****

Kim lay back on the lounge chair with the Miami sun beating down against her skin. Her breathing was returning to normal, and she looked down at Denise who was smiling up from between her naked thighs. Her lover flicked Kim’s sensitive clit one last time, sending shivers up her body before climbing up beside her in the chair.

Denise was not only sexy but clever as well. It had only taken her twenty minutes to find the email with the information they needed once Matt had let her use his computer. She had even found the explanation of why he called it Trixie in a separate message to Steve. The payday was good but screwing them over was even better.

“Ladies,” Bull called to them as he opened the pool gate and strode over to a nearby table. He dropped a few legal sized envelopes onto it and sat down heavily in one of the chairs that creaked in complaint against holding his bulk. He glanced appraising at the two naked women and u*********sly licked his lips.

“Chip’s Porsche just sold for $65,000,” he said reaching into a nearby cooler and retrieving a beer, “We could have gotten more, but it’s better to just move on to the next gig.”

“That’s fine,” Kim said, “I would have given it away to see the look on his face in person when he found out we switched the cars.” The girls giggled and Bull smiled.

“It was actually a smart move to boost the stolen one from long-term parking,” Bull replied, “If we hadn’t checked the serial number, it could have been a problem.” They had figured it out when the ever so cautious Bull had checked to make sure it wasn’t tangled up in the divorce. It was registered to a different name, so Kim had checked Chip’s phone while he was in the shower and found the information about the storage building where the original car was hidden.

The two vehicles had been switched back immediately, and Kim had been driving Chip’s real car most of the time. The day the lawyers went into conference, an anonymous tip of the stolen car’s whereabouts and Chip’s involvement had been made.

Bull had hidden nearby and taken video for them to see. They couldn’t hear Chip, but the way he was gesturing wildly and pointing to the car it was easy to see he was trying to convince the police he was the rightful owner. He was arrested on the spot.

They had traced the stolen car back to long-term parking in the same city, and the lot owner immediately wanted to make a deal when confronted. He hadn’t realized the car was gone until they pointed it out. A bribe on their part had him say he loaned it to his girlfriend, played by Denise. Better to get the car back and everything kept quiet than to have his high-end customers desert him when they found out his security was lax.

Kim had met with Chip in the jail and, after a few insults and accusations were thrown, came to an agreement. Chip would sign over the titles to both the Porsche and the BMW in exchange for Denise’s statement that she had borrowed the car and let Chip store it for her until she returned from a business trip. Everything was labeled a misunderstanding, and the stolen car was returned unharmed. Chip was a little more traumatized.

“How are the ribs?” Bull asked Denise, pointing to where the bruises had all but faded.

“Better now,” she smiled, “That k** hit hard. I like it better if you do it so it heals faster.”

“Couldn’t be helped,” the big man said as he took a sip of the beer, “I was indisposed with your girl and a few bikers. Looks like you have a few more sessions before your scar goes away this time.” He indicated Kim’s stomach and her hand involuntarily went to the faint outline of the word WHORE.

The laser was working well since the tattoo wasn’t that old, but it was a longer process to make it go away completely. She trusted the doctor that did the work, and she knew from past experience that it would be barely noticeable in a few months.

“We still don’t know what happened to Tina,” Kim mused, “She had always been reliable before.” It was true. Tina was good at what she did, but maybe Kim had been too hard on her in the past. It would be difficult to replace her.

“I checked her apartment,” Bull said, “It’s cleaned out and the last three months of the lease was paid in cash. Wherever she went, she didn’t want us to know about it.” The two women nodded in agreement.

Kim got up and padded over to the table where a laptop was sitting. She opened it up, found the email program she was looking for, and turned it so Bull could see the attachment. There was picture of a fully dressed woman with a naked man kneeling before her. He was holding her right foot in his hand and kissing the toe of her shoe while his erect cock jutted out from his body. The picture was cropped just below the head of the woman so she would not be recognized, but Bull knew instantly that it was Denise. Matt’s face was not hidden at all but, in fact, was very clear in the photo.

He pushed the computer back to Kim and shrugged. “What do you need that for?” he asked. Kim and Denise giggled at the same time and then broke into a fit of laughter.

“We don’t need it,” she said still laughing, “But as a part owner in this company, I think the other investors should know what kinky things the person in charge is up to. I have access to all the email addresses of every employee and customer that Matt deals with, including all his personal contacts. I think they should get a copy, don’t you?”

Bull took another long swig of beer and stood up. He looked at the two smiling women and shook his head.

“You guys won,” he said in a fatigued voice, “You got the money and played them for fools. Why rub it in? This is the shit that is going to come back and kick your ass one day.” He turned and walked back in the direction he had appeared but hesitated as if to say something. Then he shook his head again, shrugged, and pushed through the gate letting it slam shut behind him.

The women looked at each other and laughed, and then Kim pushed the send button…


…and it was the beginning of the end.


If you liked this one check out the sequel...



Kimberly Cross loves her job and is good at it. She has spent years developing her skills to seduce men and find ways to take their money. Now she has uncovered the big score in Miami that could set her up for life and she intends to make it happen no matter the consequence.

As carefully as she plans, Kim could not have foreseen all the things that seem to work against her as she tries to set up her mark. Is it karma, or is there someone out to get her?

Will Kim be able to figure a way out, or will Miami truly be the Gold Digger’s Demise?

Now available through RebelmanWrites.com... Continue»
Posted by rebelmanXXX 10 months ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Hardcore  |  Views: 785  |  
100%

The Submission of Mrs. K

She had a body to die for, and she was on her knees, lovingly tending the flower beds that she cherished. Robin loved her garden and spent many a happy hour tinkering away outside, pruning the roses, mowing the lawn, sweeping the leaves away or planting little flowers, ready to watch them grow to full bloom as the weeks progressed.

But it was her aching body that Robin thought about most while she was alone in the garden.

From a teenager, she had always been admired, and no wonder! At 18, she had been a beauty queen and attended many of the pageants in many of the towns in the Mid-West state where she came from. She was 5’9, dark haired, with legs that went on forever, and huge, hard breasts that dazzled the k**s at college, the men in the district where she lived, and anybody that came into contact with the college girl. She had thought nothing of parading up and down the cat walk in a skimpy bathing costume that showed off her superb curves to their fullest. But the thought that people were lusting after her never crossed Robin’s naïve, young mind. Now, Robin had just turned forty, but her breasts were still 39DD, shapely with just a hint of drop, topped with rigid, dark nipples, and she still had the feminine curves that brought leering looks from men and boys alike.

She had c***dren, she was married to a good man, had a nice house in a new development, and she had an interesting job, which enabled her to work from home for much of the time, sending in work to the company by Email, but it was her private thoughts as she worked in the garden that most occupied Robin’s mind.

Coming from a good, God fearing, home in her younger days, Robin had never taken advantage of all the offers or opportunities that might have come her way. Sex was for the bedroom, private and conventional, to be enjoyed with the man you love, and sacred. God, how she wished that she had explored herself more at that time, doing things that others seemed to be doing, letting the boys feel her body whenever the urge overcame her. She hadn’t indulged as it ‘wasn’t what good girls did,’ it wasn’t what was taught at the little Sunday school she went to each week. How she regretted it now!

She found it very difficult to talk to her husband about her urges, frightened that he would think her strange or frustrated, or perhaps take advantage of her. Little did she know that her husband would allow Robin to come out of her shell if only she’d drop a few hints now and again, and act a bit more bravely. But Robin never would. When they first got married, Robin occasionally gave in to her husband’s demands of wanting to film or take pictures of her sexy body, or wear daring clothes when they went out to a lounge club or a nice restaurant. As the years went by, however, she found it more and more difficult to express her inner feelings, and instead of letting herself go completely, she receded into her shell again, and became even more distant.

When her husband fucked her, she would sometimes wear sexy and colourful underwear to placate her husband’s wishes, and it was wonderful, and the feelings that went round Robin’s body were fantastic………..but she couldn’t bring herself to let herself go, she wouldn’t take cum in her mouth or have his big cock slide beautifully into her bottom……….and Robin was tearing herself apart because these were really the things that she wanted to do, be a daredevil and knock convention aside, be reckless and rampant and give herself up totally into a submissive state. She wanted it, by God, she wanted it, but she wanted to be in control of her emotions all the time, and just couldn’t go that one step further. It was frustrating for both Robin and her husband, but otherwise their lives were good and the matter was just something that stayed in the background.

Except when Robin was alone with her thoughts.

Weeding in the garden, Robin grew to realise that there was possibly an opportunity to have some hidden pleasures without having to admit her needs, or without anybody realising what she was up to. It could be fun, it could be a bit dangerous, but it seemed harmless. She felt excited for once as the ideas ran round her head, butterflies in her stomach, and that night in bed, she let her husband really screw her into the sheets, thrusting her legs right up round his back so that his cock became embedded deep inside her as she came to orgasm. She cuddled down, a feeling of contentment and excitement flowing round her body for the first time in ages. She just couldn’t talk to her husband about it though. He would be horrified. Or so she thought.

A few months previously, their son had started to play baseball for the high school team, and just to boost his morale, his parents often went along to show their support. Robin began to enjoy the games, as it got her out of the house for a good reason, and she’d suddenly realised that there were some good looking, hunky young guys playing for the team. Her mind thought of all those muscles and fit bodies that tore around the pitch, and soon, Robin was fantasising about the effect they were having on her. Sometimes, her husband had to work, and she’d take her son on her own to the games, and she’d sit in the stand and just glaze over as the thoughts of what these guys could do for her body took over her whole afternoon. In the evenings, back at home, she’d let her husband really go to town in his sexual lust for her body, and Robin would imagine that the young players were using her just how she wanted to be used.

The next time Robin took her son to a game, she dressed a little more daringly. Her skirt was a little shorter and tighter, her jumper was tighter round her fabulous breasts, and her heels were a bit higher. That was all she did, but she imagined the young guys looking at her as she sat in the stand. She let her skirt ride up her long legs as she sat down in her seat, not bothering to pull the hem down and imagining the guys seeing her shapely calves, and even further up her legs. She would wave to her son as he played the game, but it was the other guys she was attracting. Robin would make sure her legs were crossed high so that the boys might see right up to the tops of her thighs, or she would subtly make sure the skirt was high enough so that there was possibly a glimpse of her panties through her hose as the boys looked up from the diamond.

These displays got Robin very wet between her legs, and her nipples became hard against her tight jumpers, and she realised that these type of thrills were just what she wanted, as it was harmless fun (or so she thought), but it gave her fantasies that she could think about when she was on her own. Many was the time when alone at home, Robin would imagine the guys on the team looking up her skirt all the way to the darkness between her legs, or shiver as she thought of them watching her heaving breasts as they moved seductively under her clothing. This led to some wonderful sessions at home when Robin, gently playing her fingers in her cunt, imagined what might happen to her if she was a little more risqué, until she finally brought herself to a magnificent orgasm with her skirt up round her waist and her panties laying on the floor.

Because of her strict upbringing, she couldn’t dare tell her husband of her thoughts, but it inspired her on to see just what might lay ahead if she continued the tease. Her son asked his father if some of the team could come over to the house after a game to play pool or watch a film, and both Robin and her husband readily agreed as the k**s were no trouble and her son would be kept amused at the same time. Robin became tense and nervous, knowing this was another opportunity to look smart and chic for the boys, this time within her own home, but she had to be discreet as her husband would be there and she didn’t want to appear cheap or tartish. She put on a long coat for the game, even though it was a warm afternoon, but underneath she put on her tights, heels, a short skirt and a revealing, low cut jumper that plunged to show a wonderful amount of cleavage.

She enjoyed the game with her husband as they watched her son flying around the diamond with youthful energy, but Robin kept her coat tightly done up, not wanting to reveal her legs to the guys below while her husband was there, but she was so looking forward to them returning home after the game. She knew her husband would go into the office at home to have a beer and watch the TV while the boys played pool in the basement, or watched a video in the dark room, and Robin knew exactly how she would play it.

After dishing out food and pop to the 4 or 5 boys who had come back with her son, Robin decided to take a nap on the couch in the lounge. Her coat had come off and now she looked so fetching in her attire. Sure enough, her husband took a beer into the office and Robin settled down onto the couch, knowing that the guys would be going between the basement downstairs and the film room next to the lounge, and the kitchen where the pop was. Any change of room would certainly involve them passing her on the couch in the lounge.

Robin slipped her long legs in the high heels onto the couch and rested her head onto a pillow. She was in front of the open lounge, and was ready to let herself be admired. She moved her legs and bottom so that her skirt went right up her thighs and rested just a few inches below her panties. She also moved one of the shoulders of her jumper slightly off the shoulder so that anyone passing her on the couch would have a generous view down her cleavage. She gently closed her eyes, and her breathing became heavy with excitement and anticipation. The thoughts racing through her mind were also making her damp between her legs. God, this was exciting Robin so much, yet she appeared so innocent.

Sure enough, within 10 minutes or so, a couple of the boys came up from the basement and Robin felt them pass her as they went to the kitchen to get some more pop from the fridge. On the way back, she felt them briefly stop just behind her and then move back to the top of the stairs, whispering to one another as they went. This happened three or four times with different guys, and each time Robin knew that she was being looked at as she pretended to sl**p. She knew her skirt was right at the top of her thighs, and even though she kept her thighs together, the view would be wonderful. Her big, 39DD breasts were straining at the jumper and it would be easy to see down the front if the boys were standing over her looking down, and this only had the effect of making Robin’s panties even damper.

As a couple of hours went by, the boys moved up from the basement and went into the film room to watch a movie, but this didn’t stop them keep going back to the kitchen for crisps, cookies and pop. Occasionally, Robin’s husband would come out of the office to get himself a beer, and it gave him a wonderful thrill to see how his wife was laying and how her clothes were bunched up, and he knew that Robin’s body was on view for any of the guys who cared to look. It was the kind of sexual excitement that didn’t come around too often these days with his wife, so occasionally he would peep out of the office, no-one able to see him, to see what, if anything, was going on.

Two of the guys came out again, and closed the film room door behind them. Robin could hear them talking in the kitchen and recognised the voices as that of James and Charlie. They were both players in the team and were handsome, polite young men, friends of Robin’s son. They were also muscular, handsome, tall college boys, and Robin had often seen them looking up at her in the stands as she sat with her stunning legs on view, and her stomach churned again now as she knew that they would both, from very close range, be able to stop and watch her as she feigned sl**p on the couch.

Robin heard them pour the pop and then the fridge door closed, and then she felt the two guys stop when they got very close to her. She hardly moved and her breathing became heavier as she knew what James and Charlie would be doing. They would be looking down her jumper or trying to see right up her skirt, and she felt her breasts expanding with each breath, pushing out her tight top and straining against the sexy, red bra that she had deliberately worn.

Suddenly, Robin heard a ‘click’, coming from around her knee area, and then another ‘click’ from the same area. Christ, what was that, she thought. She tried to open her eyes a fraction without moving her lids, and then another ‘click’ and then two or three more came from just under her neck. Robin managed to see out of one eye and was shocked….and then excited, as she watched James holding a mobile phone in his hand and pointing it down Robin’s cleavage. God, he’s taking pictures of me, and Robin felt a gush of wetness between her legs. She closed her eyes tightly again, and her chest heaved even more heavily, her instinct telling Robin to pull the hem of her skirt down…………but she didn’t!!

James must have taken at least half a dozen snaps of Robin’s breasts and up her skirt, and probably her face as well, before the two boys went back into the film room. Opening her eyes briefly, Robin couldn’t control herself and quickly slid her fingers down onto her panties under the tights, and pressed hard against her clit, working herself into a frenzy at the thoughts going on in her mind. Two of the team, two handsome, rugged, teenage boys, had taken photos of her most intimate areas, and no doubt they were showing them to their friends in the movie room (apart from her son of course). Robin quickly stopped her assault on her clit as she thought that others might come out from the film room to see this sexy sight on the couch.

By the time all the guys went home, they had all taken a look at the sexy, mature mother with the wonderful tits and long, long legs, and Robin was feeling rampant. She had to have a cock inside her, and she almost dragged Jeff, her husband, to the bedroom shortly after the guys had left, and gave herself up on a plate. She lay there, legs open, stroking her dark, pubic hair and very soon, Robin had her legs wrapped around her husband’s back as she was brought to a shuddering climax in one of the best orgasms she had enjoyed in her entire married life.

Jeff didn’t need to ask why his wife was so turned on….in the darkness of the office, he was able to see without being seen, and he had witnessed all the guys ogling his wife, and he also saw James using his phone camera, to take the erotic photos. Jeff wasn’t going to let on that he knew, as it might spoil anything that might occur on future occasions. If it was going to benefit him when his wife came to the bedroom, then Jeff would just keep quiet and hope that he would be able to enjoy further events when the guys came round.

Robin never mentioned a thing in the following days. She had a job to admit her actions even to herself, so she was hardly likely to discuss with her husband the fact that she let the guys look right up her skirt, or watch her big tits move about under her jumper. God though, she was so turned on, and even the thought that her photos might be being downloaded from the phone onto the internet filled her with excitement and physical lust. If her reticent character stopped her from discussing sexual fantasies with her husband, getting excited over young, hunky guys ogling her body was certainly making up for it.

The following week almost the same thing happened, only this time, Robin was not asl**p and was actually making eye contact with her admirers. She and Jeff had gone out to dinner, enjoying a superb meal, wine and spirits, and had arrived back home to find an empty house. Jeff had teased her about wanting her to dress up sexily as they were going out, and he especially asked Robin not to wear any panties. He hoped she might put on stockings for him, but she drew the line at that and wore shiny, dark tights that felt so erotic against her pubes and between her legs. The red dress was short, Robin wore high heels, and there was a deep plunge in the square neckline, and an open, sling bra under the dress to show off her greatest assets, allowing the fabulous nipples and front of her breasts to push without hindrance against the red dress. Robin was hot, but mainly at the thoughts of what might happen when her son came home.

What a contrast this was for Robin compared to the prim and proper lady who turned up for church each Sunday morning, mixing with the righteous and looking like butter wouldn’t melt in her mouth. She helped with the coffees after morning service, and spoke about her f****y with the other ladies who went along to repent their sins! How could she become sexy and filthy with her husband when she was a respectable member of the community, going to church each Sunday and being regarded as an upright and God-fearing citizen? Robin convinced herself that these weekly visits made all her hidden thoughts quite acceptable, and she was determined to allow events to follow their own path without any further guilt.

Their son had asked if the guys could come round again, and Robin and Jeff had both said ‘Yes, of course,’ but for varying reasons, and not before Mom and Dad had returned from their evening out. (You never know what k**s will get up to if you’re not there). It wasn’t long after Robin and Jeff arrived home, perhaps a little worse for a couple of drinks, that their son turned up with his friends. They all trooped in and politely said ‘Hi’ to Robin and Jeff before going to the basement, and Robin shivered a little when she noticed that James and Charlie were there again. Jeff was pleased that his wife chose to keep her sexy dress on, rather than change into baggy sweats, and he grabbed his customary beer and sidled off to the office.

Robin relaxed herself and sat back on her couch, feeling quite merry after her evening out, and she knew full well that the guys would come up from the basement in due course. She was right. Hardly ten minutes had gone by before Robin could hear Charlie and James chattering as they came up the stairs. The mature wife suddenly had butterflies in her stomach, she was nervous and excited all at the same time. She sat back in the deep cushions, and the Dutch courage from the earlier drinks made Robin do the unthinkable again. She gently allowed her red dress to slide up her legs as far as she dare, so that nearly all of her stunning thighs in the dark, shiny tights were on view. She hadn’t put panties on, as her husband had asked, and this only added to her feelings of daring, but she kept her legs together, relaxed herself and waited as the two boys came into the room.

‘Hi Mrs K,’ the boys both politely spoke. Robin smiled as James and Charlie went and refilled their glasses from the fridge, and then they returned to her side. There was no doubt that they could see down Robin’s top as they stood over her, and she shivered as she knew that her breasts would be visible down the front of the material. She felt her nipples harden.

‘Mind if we sit and talk with you for a while?’ asked James. ‘It’s a bit boring down in the basement at the moment.’ Robin smiled again, even more nervous and excited.

‘Absolutely. That would be nice. Grab a chair,’ and she watched as James and his pal sat down on chairs almost opposite Robin on the couch. God, she thought. They can see all of me right opposite them, they can see my legs and my tits pressing against the dress. The three idly talked about the baseball games, college, if they had girlfriends and how their families were, but most of all, the two guys talked about their keep fit and pumping weights at the gym. Already turned on by the presence of two hunky guys sitting with her, Robin got even hotter as she thought of those young, muscular, sweaty bodies pumping their muscles in the gym. She was becoming turned on and thanked heavens that her son was still down in the basement with the others.

Robin was becoming seriously wet between her legs, and her lack of panties was getting her tights really damp as they rubbed right into her. It only became worse as she continued to small talk with the two boys, knowing that they were glancing at her legs, all the way up to the hem of the red dress, and possibly beyond. She also felt her nipples, free of constricting material in the sling bra, pushing like bullets against the material of the dress, and Robin could only try and hold her blushes as Charlie and James brazenly watched her heavy tits heave up and down with each breath she took. It had been years since Robin had been so worked up and sexually excited, and she ached to put her hand down her tights to plunge her fingers into the sopping cunt that craved attention.

She wanted to prolong the conversation with the boys as she was now very hot, and didn’t want them rushing away to leave her helpless and frustrated on the couch, so Robin upped the stakes a little.

‘You must both work very hard in the gym, you two, as you have wonderful muscles,’ and as she spoke, Robin lifted a leg and slowly moved it as high as possible across onto her other leg. It was done deliberately and slowly, and she knew that both James and Charlie would be able to see all the way up between her thighs to where she wasn’t wearing any panties. Would they notice the dark, pubic hair under the tights……Robin knew it was a wonderful possibility.

‘Thank you, Mrs K. Are you sure you don’t go to the gym yourself? You still look really fit and shapely,’ and James grinned and deliberately looked into Robin’s eyes from his seat a few feet away, and then slowly let his eyes wander down and go all the way up her legs to look at the superb view beyond. This was the first time that the boys had grabbed the initiative and hinted to Robin that she was a sexy woman and they admired her body. Robin shivered once more. She had a job to meet the boys’ eyes now, as they had taken the sexy banter to her. She blushed and said she didn’t go to the gym but thank you for the compliment anyway.

‘Well, how do you keep your figure so shapely then, Mrs K?’ James continued, looking straight at Robin’s tits that strained and moved seductively, the nipples perfectly outlined as they pushed against the dress. Robin tried to cover her breasts with a subtle arm across her chest, but at the same time she crossed her legs once more, and again the view went straight between her legs to the dark fruits under her tights. Suddenly, Robin heard Jeff coming from the office, and she managed to get the hem of the dress down to a decent level before her husband entered the room. It needn’t have mattered as, once again, Jeff had managed to watch the events unfolding from his hidden vantage point.

He was loving every minute of watching his wife succumb to the boys’ attention, and he smiled and spoke briefly with the group before getting another beer and disappearing back towards the office. Robin sighed with relief and tried to reply to James’s question.

‘It’s just keeping busy, I suppose. Work, doing the garden, general housework…you know,’ and she shuffled gently in the cushions, a move designed to let the hem of the dress rise up again, as near to the top of her legs as she could once more. Her loins were on fire, her nipples hammering against the dress, and now Robin wanted the hunky guys to see her, to admire her mature figure and perhaps have lustful thoughts about her. This really was doing her ego a wonderful service. Her husband seemed quite happy to carry on his ‘work’ in the office, so Robin was determined to enjoy the little escapade while it lasted.

The scene lasted a few more minutes before calls came from the basement for James and Charlie to join the others, but Robin took the opportunity to re-fill the two boys’ glasses with pop before they went. They watched her walk to the fridge, that sexy arse moving so wonderfully, and the breasts bouncing in the dress, and then Robin returned with the two glasses and stood oh so close to them. Her heels took her nearly to 6’ and she looked each boy straight in the eye and bent right over to hand them their glasses of pop. The cleavage of the dress fell away an inch or so as Robin bent, and she knew that she was giving both James and Charlie an uninterrupted view of her swollen tits right down to where the huge nipples sc****d seductively against the dress.

‘I hope you can come over again, soon,’ Robin whispered as she slowly raised her body to a standing position again. ‘Enjoy the rest of the evening with the guys,’ she finished seductively, her eyes darting back and forth between each boy.

‘I already have,’ replied James in that brazen manner, getting up from his seat and looking Robin straight in the eye. Robin’s cunt almost dripped her juices into her tights at the way this muscular teenager was moving her mind into areas she knew it shouldn’t be going. ‘By the way, Mrs K,’ James whispered again, his back to the passage where Mr K had disappeared to, ‘We’re at the gym until 11 on Wednesday morning. Will you be shopping at the Mall round about that time……we have some lovely photos you might like to see……….’ and the two boys smiled as they made their way down to the basement.

Robin was on a high, her tits still heaving and her pussy throbbing with excitement, the innuendos having really taken her to a new level. Was that an instruction from James? Did she have to go to the Mall at 11 on Wednesday? Did he have such a hold over her already? Then it struck her suddenly!! The photos……the mobile phone, when she was pretending to be asl**p. God, he had got her, and they were talking about the photos of her, and wanting her to meet them after gym. Christ, Robin needed Jeff’s cock now, it was all she was going to get tonight, but she wanted it badly, she wanted fucking hard while she thought about the two guys ogling her tits and up her legs. What were they going to do on Wednesday………if I go, she thought.

After watching the scene in the lounge, Jeff was up for it, and before the guys even left for home, Robin needed no persuading in going to the bedroom where Jeff stuffed his hard cock up inside his wife until she was almost screaming when she ‘came.’ He had to clamp her mouth, telling her to calm down as the guys were still in the basement, but Robin didn’t care, secretly wishing perhaps that she could be heard, and she couldn’t get her mind off how James had been so brazen with her, and the effect her shapely body could have on these fine specimens of muscular youth. Robin’s juices were seeping all round her husband’s cock as he fucked her, and that night Robin slept like a baby, the excitement still bubbling inside her when she woke the next morning.

Jeff didn’t mention a thing before he went off to work, but Robin was sure that he hadn’t heard the instruction about Wednesday morning. What was she going to do? She couldn’t rely on Jeff being at work all day, but did she really want to go? Of course she did. This was exciting, thrilling, and just for a while, Robin sat at her computer, trying to work, but eventually all she could think about was how the boys had ogled her body, watching her big tits move about and seeing right up her legs to her pussy. She was quickly very wet again, and ran her fingers down her baggy shorts and played with her vaginal lips and clit until she had that wonderful feeling wash all over her as a fabulous orgasm shook her body endlessly.

She couldn’t not go to the shopping mall now, and even though Jeff was home for the morning on Wednesday, Robin said she was off to get some groceries and would be a couple of hours, a not unusual occurrence. She drove the car down to the parking bay near the shops, but it was also just across the way from the gym. Robin had put on a tight sweater and an equally tight pair of denim jeans, not too glamorous to arouse suspicion, but form fitting enough to accentuate her beautiful breasts and firm bottom, and she quickly did some grocery shopping and was back in the car by 11o’clock.

Robin felt nervous but excited at the same time, and spotted James and Charlie as soon as they came out of the door from the gym. She knew that her own son was at school for the whole day, so there was no chance that he would be at the gym too, and she saw the boys making their way over to where she was parked.

‘Hi Mrs K,’ they both grinned, and James got in the front while his pal got in the back seats. ‘It’s great to see you again, and you really look sexy again, doesn’t she Charlie?’ Charlie mumbled his agreement from the back.

‘What are these photos then, James. I don’t have a great deal of time. Mr K is at home today.’ Robin asked bluntly.

‘Oh, I think you’ll like them Mrs K,’ and he smirked all over his face as he briefly looked at the huge bosoms nestling only a few inches away. Robin blushed but felt excited again. ‘We need to go somewhere quiet, though, so that we won’t be disturbed, Mrs K. How about going out to the park…it won’t take long, and then you can go back home as if nothing had happened’ It didn’t take long to persuade Robin to drive the 5 minutes or so out of the built up area to the huge park where there were some peaceful areas surrounded by trees. The sun was shining down through the trees, and it was such a peaceful setting as Robin pulled the car into a quiet glade and turned off the engine.

‘Charlie, isn’t it nice here today? So quiet and peaceful, and it’s even better being here with this lovely lady, isn’t it? No-one to disturb us at all. Would you like to see the pictures then, Mrs K?’ and James took his mobile from his pocket and clipped the screen open. He pressed a few buttons and up popped a clear picture of Robin’s face, supposedly fast asl**p on the couch. Nothing untoward, with just a hint of cleavage from the low cut jumper. Then another picture, only this time, it was showing nearly all of Robin’s wonderful breasts right down the jumper.

Robin knew what was coming as she had been aware at the time of what was happening, but to see the actual pictures brought home the reality of the situation.

‘Why did you do this, James? This is rude, and you shouldn’t do this sort of thing to a lady. I should be angry and tell my husband, shouldn’t I?’ Robin tried to be serious and shocked, but it didn’t put the two boys off.

‘It’s because you’re a very sexy lady, Mrs K, and we both know that you like us seeing up your legs or right down your jumper to your lovely big breasts. You want us to see, don’t you? You can’t deny it. Here, look at this one,’ and James flicked the button and Robin took in a deep breath. The picture was one which showed right up under her skirt, between her thighs and clearly visible were her tight, red panties. ‘Isn’t that a great photo, Mrs K?’ and James laughed again.

Robin could feel her panties getting moist once more, and that slightly dizzy feeling was washing over her. She was overwhelmed that young guys would take such pornographic photos of a mature, married woman who was the mother of one of their friends, but she still had that itchy excitement between her legs and wanted desperately to stroke her clit as she eyed yet another picture of her panties that James had taken. She softened her approach to James and Charlie, wondering where this was going.

‘So you admire my figure boys. I feel flattered but I ought to be going back now.’

‘Oh, Mrs K. I hoped you weren’t going to say that quite so soon. You see, we really would like you to let us see if your breasts are as real as they look. Please, Mrs K. Just let us have one little look at your tits, and then perhaps I will wipe the photos off the phone. I think that’s fair, don’t you Charlie?’ Charlie was goggle eyed in the back, trying to lean over the seat, as close as he could get to Robin.

‘What……..’ exclaimed Robin. ‘Are you serious? You want to see my breasts? No chance!’ and she started up the car engine.

‘Well, OK then, Mrs K, but you won’t mind if we show the photos to your son and all the other guys at school and……and you won’t mind if we put them on the Net, will you, on sites like ‘My Friend’s Hot Mom.’ Again, James and Charlie giggled, and they watched Robin going red with anger….or was it excitement. She turned off the engine again. Secretly, the devil inside her was telling Robin that this is what she was craving, and the dampness in her panties was getting worse. It wasn’t her fault, was it, that James was blackmailing her and wanted to see her tits. She had allowed the two guys to enjoy her display back at the house, and now they wanted more. She had to obey, didn’t she, Robin told herself, and the butterflies in her tummy told her that she really wanted to do it, she really wanted the excitement and danger that she had refused as a teenager. She had played a dangerous game, and now the two boys were calling the shots.

‘You little shit, James,’ but Robin started at the hem of the tight jumper.

‘Not so fast, Mrs K,’ James interrupted. ‘Let’s get in the back where it will be more comfortable,’ and he nipped from his seat round to Robin’s door and quickly opened it. Gingerly, Robin got out of the car and went into the back seat next to Charlie. James followed so that Robin was now sat between the young guys who were smiling and feasting their eyes on the mature woman. Both boys put an arm along the seat behind Robin, but their other hands began to caress her arms and then her tummy, and Robin felt the electricity shooting round her nerves. God, she was in her car, in a secluded part of the park, and under the control of two teenage boys who were going to make her display herself. She was on fire and she briefly felt the inside of one of her thighs as the temptation to squeeze her vagina nearly overcame her.

‘So what do you want me to do then, James. This is awful,’ she lied, ‘and I have to get home real soon.’ Again, Robin held the hem of her jumper but James was quick to assist and his hand went down to help Robin slide the material up her tummy. The voluptuous breasts stood out and James had to pull the jumper way out just to lift the jumper over the bra holding these wonderful orbs in place. Charlie already had his hand on Robin’s stomach and just caressed her skin as he watched the stunning red bra come into view. Robin just capitulated and held the jumper up to her neck with both hands, now eying each boy as they took in the fantastic view and the mounds of flesh now moving so seductively in the bra.

The red bra was a wonderful shape, wired but flimsy, and it held Robin’s tits right up and forward, but there was still a huge amount of flesh spilling over the brim, and the nipples were almost visible as they pushed and grew harder as Robin’s eroticism increased. Now, James ran his hand up Robin’s tummy until finally his hand reached the red material where he just cupped the huge breast and ran his thumb over the hidden nipple.

‘Christ, Mrs K, these are fabulous, aren’t they Charlie,’ and Robin shivered at the soft touch and watched as Charlie also moved his hand up to caress the other breast in the bra cup.

‘Satisfied then?’ Robin enquired, but she still held her jumper up as the boys played with her tits. ‘I think you’ll agree that they’re not fakes, are they?’ and Robin gave a little grin now, the gentle caresses bringing her out in little goose bumps all over her body. Suddenly James eased the cup of the bra down so that Robin’s full tit was revealed, and James quickly bent and licked and suckled at the nipple pointing up at him.

‘James, James, you shouldn’t be doing that, no……………..no,…….. oh my God, James,’ but Robin closed her eyes and just wallowed in the feelings as this hunky teenager nibbled and sucked and licked all around her huge breast, paying particular attention to the bullet like nipple. Not to be outdone, Charlie did the same on Robin’s other tit, and soon Robin had both guys hanging onto her breasts with their mouths, mauling them about, gently biting the nipples, lifting each orb, squeezing the flesh softly and then with more f***e. Their hands were certainly full of the pliant flesh and there were no signs of them stopping.

Robin watched them and then closed her eyes in ecstasy, and then watched them some more, and in her panties, she felt herself getting wetter and wetter. She was under the boys control now, and she just didn’t have the nerve to bring the episode to a halt….nor did she really want to. Her breasts were so sensitive, and to have them both suckled on at the same time was bringing her feelings that she had never experienced previously. She rubbed the legs of her jeans together, just to try and bring relief, but she was stuck where she was, holding the sweater up for the two boys, and she wondered if she would ‘cum’ by just being suckled.

As she squeezed her thighs together, Robin suddenly felt a hand on her thigh, running gently up and down her denims, getting nearer and nearer to the top of her leg. Of course, it was James, the brazen hunk. His huge hand spread right across her thigh, and as it reached the top, Robin could feel his fingers rubbing the material almost between her legs. God, he was so forward she thought, so f***eful, and then he lifted his head from her nipple, looked up at her face and said,

‘Let’s take your bra off, Mrs K, just so you can be more comfortable.’ and he started to lift Robin’s jumper over her head.

‘No, no, you can’t do that, it’s not…………’ but both boys were holding the tight sweater and easing it upwards. James used his other hand to unclip the catch on Robin’s back and suddenly the bra was loose, and Robin gave up trying to hold her jumper in place. She had no control as the jumper went over her head, and she felt the straps of the bra being slid down her arms and off, and then James cast the bra onto the floor of the car. The huge breasts were free and Robin was naked from the waist up. Immediately, her breasts were lifted and held and rubbed and mauled, and the mature mother was at the mercy of these two teenagers. She didn’t try to stop them, she just sat back with her eyes closed again as the two college boys enjoyed the sensations of playing with a fabulous pair of tits belonging to one hell of a sexy mother.

‘You’ve got to let me go. I’ve got to get back home, or you’re going to be in serious trouble. You’ve seen my tits, you’ve seen that they’re real enough, haven’t you. Now just let me get back home, and nobody will say anything. You can still come round and play pool or whatever, but I really must go,’ pleaded Robin, even though the feelings in her body were taking her higher and higher to a new sexual plain.

‘Just 5 minutes more, Mrs K. We promise to let you go in just 5 minutes. You’re so sexy and your tits are fabulous………..you know you’re loving it, aren’t you,’ and James went back to sucking and lifting and nibbling the stunning orbs. Robin almost smiled to herself as she watched and felt the wonderful exploration of her naked chest. James’s hand slid down her naked tummy to the top of Robin’s jeans, and then his fingers went ever so slowly down the tight seam and zip covering Robin’s wet vagina. She almost jumped at the feelings in her cunt, and tried to keep her thighs as tightly closed as possible.

‘No, no James, what are you doing,’ but the two boys kept suckling and nibbling on the huge tits, and James’s hand kept rubbing gently on the zip of the jeans. Robin tried to move her hand down to fight James away, but she was not strong enough, nor was she putting too much effort into it. The boys had her trapped between them, and she just had to sit back against the seat and allow the exploration to continue. The hand on her jeans was touching and caressing her just in the right spot, and she could also feel Charlie’s hand at the top of her jeans, on her belly, sliding along with the tips of his fingers just pushing an inch or so under the waistband of the jeans.

God, Robin was being slowly seduced against her will………but was it against her will? The feelings in her cunt were overwhelming, the wetness in her panties now reaching saturation point, and she did so long for her body to be ravaged like a slave by these two hunky men who were treating her like a rag doll. If she’d only given in to these feelings when she was a teenager, she could have had the time of her life………..if only!!

The sensations in her nipples, the feelings as the fingers moved around the top of her jeans, and the pressure being applied to the zip over her vagina were driving Robin wild, and she just didn’t have the energy or the will power to object or fight when James started to slide the zip down the front of her jeans. At the same time, Charlie’s fingers slid down a little further under the waistband and Robin could feel him touching the top of her panties. Her hips shuffled a little in token resistance and she implored the boys to stop, but they just carried on (thankfully, Robin thought) and very soon, her zip was wide open, the top button unclipped, and fingers were caressing the front of her panties, slipping lower to feel the sodden pubic hair and the slippery cunt lips under the thin material.

‘Christ, you guys, you have got to stop it……oh my God………..enough! Enought! How dare you!’ moaned Robin, but it really was a moan, from a woman who liked the submissive position that she had been put in. ‘Ummmmm, oh God, please, please sto……….,’ but Robin was entranced now and couldn’t help but assist. Her legs opened slightly, and James’s fingers went down and pushed against the red panties, feeling Robin’s cunt give way and open, the wetness so beautiful as he pushed the panties between her lips and up into the opening orifice. Charlie had his fingers in the top of the panties and was running through the black hair, finding Robin’s clit and, God, did she start to moan at this fabulous intrusion.

‘No, no, nooo……….., ummmmm,’ and Robin just pushed her shapely thighs wider still. All the time, the two mouths were still fixed on her throbbing tits while their hands explored in her cunt. The park was still secluded but it was daylight and there was always a touch of danger………and what about Jeff, her husband. Christ, this was sooooooo good, but he would go crazy if she was away much longer.

‘Listen you two boys, I can’t stay any longer. Please. I……I love……’(she was almost too shy to admit the wonderful feelings she was having) ‘I love what you are doing,………oh, my breasts feel so on fire…………..and your fingers in my panties….you are terrible,’ and Robin managed a little grin. ‘Let me get back home and I promise you can come round to the house when my son and Mr K are away.’ James saw the opportunity and grabbed at it.

‘That’s great, Mrs K. When will that be then,’ and he wanted to tie her down to a definite date, and pushed his fingers up inside her open cunt again. ‘Give us a date.’

‘Next week. Mr K is away at a convention for 3 days and my son should be at school each day. You can only stay for a few hours, though, have a game of pool and some pop,’ and Robin became a little naïve again.

‘Absolutely, Mrs K.’ grinned James. Wednesday again then, after we’ve been to the gym, eh Charlie?’ Both boys were now looking at Robin’s eyes as they began to relax from abusing her body. ‘Of course, we’ve got to be sure that you’ll still invite us in, so I think I just need to do this Mrs K,’ and James quickly took out his phone, flipped the lid and pointed the face at the pendulous breasts that were wet and aroused, the nipples standing out like hat pegs.

‘No, no, James……….,’ but it was too late as James pressed the button. He had managed to get Robin’s face in the picture as well, and then he held Robin’s arm with his own and instructed Charlie to do the same with the other. She was being held firmly, without any means of escape, and James focussed again.

‘You are fabulous, Mrs K,’ James went on, and he took one more picture of the stunning tits, including Robin’s face, before he put away the mini camera. ‘I think we’ll keep the sexy bra as well, just as a souvenir, Mrs K,’ and he picked up the bra from the floor, and shoved it into his waist band. ‘Shall we get back then, we don’t want you getting into trouble. We look forward to Wednesday, don’t we Charlie?’ and the two boys smiled at the gorgeous mother as she slid from the seat, pulled her sweater down into place, and got back into the driving seat.

Robin tried to get indoors with the groceries as quietly as possible, but was surprised to see Jeff still there. Christ, she wanted to get a bra on as soon as possible, as he would be sure to notice. Nothing was said, fortunately, and Robin managed to get to the bathroom with a different bra and get properly dressed before she rejoined her husband. The thoughts going round and round in her mind left Robin in a daze, but she tried to act as normally as possible for the next few days, and even allowed Jeff to fuck her beautifully after they had been out for a nice meal on Friday night. She hoped that nothing would arouse his suspicions, but what could arouse him as she was acting like the innocent wife, looking after the home and f****y, and opening her legs to accommodate her husband’s sexual wishes before he went away on his business trip.

Robin just couldn’t go that extra distance though and get dressed up sexily to go out with Jeff for the evening. He would love to show off that fabulous body to his drinking pals, getting Robin to wear a short, tight skirt to the club, or put on a halter neck dress which allowed her great tits to display themselves to all the lusty onlookers. She couldn’t, she wouldn’t go that far, though, she was respectable and conventional, a church-goer, and Jeff had to content himself with just thrusting his cock up Robin’s cunt as she lay back on the bed, taking out his pent up frustrations on ramming himself up inside her until he flooded his seed right into the depths of her body.

As soon as Jeff left for his flight on Tuesday, and their son had gone off to school, Robin drove into town to visit the boutiques. She was already nervous about the guys visit on Wednesday, but she was relaxed and excited once more. She got back home a couple of hours later and excitedly put the contents of her bags into her bedroom cupboard. She did some work in the office, then some house work, and watched a TV movie with her son in the evening. On Wednesday, she kissed her son goodbye as he left, and then had a shower. God, Robin was so nervous……..what was she doing inviting high school boys around to the house, but she had so many mixed emotions, some of guilt, frightened of what the consequences might be, but she was excited, horny and almost shaking all over her body.

She was determined to be strong and in control, and not let things get out of hand, but half the excitement for Robin was NOT being in control, and having to obey as events overtook her. The shower was wonderful, she soaped every part of her body, slowly caressing her breasts which were already as hard as rocks, and then down onto her stomach, and in her pubic hairs, but she daren’t touch her clit as it would only set her off, and she just wanted to be relaxed and fresh when James and Charlie arrived. She dried thoroughly and then went to her bedroom.

As she sat on her dressing room chair, drying her hair and looking at herself in the mirror, Robin wondered if she should just go out, down to the mall to window shop, or perhaps get on with some office work, avoiding the issue and avoiding the boys. But she was already under the spell, she had to be here………James had said he would be here, he had the photos, and he would catch up with her anytime, wouldn’t he? She had to be a ‘good girl’ and do what she’d arranged, didn’t she?

The baby powder felt soft and aromatic on her skin, the subtle perfume splashed in all the right places, and then Robin found her new red underwear. She had dared herself to buy a little thong, and when she slid it up her long legs and fitted the tiny piece of red material over her cunt, Robin felt exhilarated and hot almost immediately. She caressed herself briefly between her legs and shivered once more. The 39DD half-cup bra was also flowery and Robin had a job to do it up at the back, it was so tight. The wiring moved her big tits right up, like a fork lift truck, and they just lay there almost horizontal, brimming over the material and wonderfully full and hard. Next, Robin rolled on the thin, black, hold up stockings, each one reaching almost to the top of her long leg, and she moved in front of the full length mirror, ashamed but excited at her still fabulous figure in the new underwear. Her damp, black hair was really offset by the red material of the underwear, and Robin took a long, deep breath, watching her tits expand and push the wiring to its limits.

She had already tried on the skirt and top and knew how they looked….fantastic. The skirt was black but tight and very short, clinging to her superb thighs so majestically. The full zip, which went from the top to the bottom of the skirt at the front, could be unzipped at either end, but at the moment, it was fully done up. Then Robin put on the blouse. It was an off white colour, but very thin and almost see-through, with tiny buttons from the neck to the waist where it tucked into her skirt. As Robin worked each button, it became tighter and tighter across her breasts until it was stretched right across her chest and done up almost to the neck. She wouldn’t dare wear this outfit out of the house, and in the last few years, she wouldn’t even wear it in order to get her husband horny. This was something special for this one off occasion.

The high heel shoes were strappy and black and as Robin put them on, she looked sensational, again looking nearly 6 feet tall. One more look in the full length mirror, and she ran her hands over her breasts and down over her thighs, not quite believing the fabulous figure in the sexy clothes was actually her.

Nervously she read a magazine as she sat on her couch in the lounge, and then she heard a car draw up outside. She knew who it was. As the front door opened, not even a knock, she heard James shout out up the stairs.

‘Hi, Mrs K. Come round for some pop. Where are you?’ Robin didn’t answer, but just sat twitching as she held the magazine and waited, hardly daring to breathe. As Charlie and James came to the top of the stairs and slid into the lounge, both sets of eyes nearly popped out as they eyed the mature mother of their school buddy sitting on the couch.

‘Christ Charlie. Doesn’t Mrs K look really hot today. You look fantastic Mrs K.’ James and Charlie both wore tatty old jeans, full of holes round the knees and thighs, which seemed to be the current fashion, the clothing hanging on their hips showing off their coloured boxers underneath. They also both wore vests and nothing else, showing off their youthful muscles again. Robin smiled and said hello.

‘Some pop, then, Mrs K? We’re really thirsty after the work-out.’ and they watched as Robin rose from her seat.

‘Nice to see you boys. Had a good session at the gym?’ but she got no reply as she felt their eyes drilling into her body as she moved away from them towards the kitchen. Robin knew that her short skirt and tight blouse would be holding the guys attention, so she made a point of bending over as she went into the fridge for the iced pop. When she returned to the lounge, both boys were sitting in separate chairs, opposite the couch again, so Robin was f***ed to deliver the chips and pop over to them. She was now less than two feet from leering eyes, and she could feel herself being mentally undressed as she bent over. Already, her thong was feeling very warm between her legs.

‘Thankyou, Mrs K. Very kind of you,’ started James. ‘Now go and sit on the couch there, so we can look at that fabulous body some more.’ He was as brazen as hell again, but what the hell. Mrs K had dressed to please, hadn’t she, and they still had the upper hand and could call all the shots. Robin obeyed and sat back on the couch. She loved the sense of being helpless.

‘Cross your legs, Mrs K. Go on.’ Robin shivered again but crossed one long, shapely leg over the other, knowing that the short skirt was riding right up her thighs to give her no modesty. She tried to gain the upper hand.

‘What about the photos then, James? You’re here as we arranged, so what have you done with the phone pictures?’

‘Don’t worry, Mrs K. They’re quite safe. I went and forgot my phone and left it at my b*****r’s house, but I’ll collect it later. Charlie has got his phone, though, haven’t you Charlie, so if we want to take more pictures, we can carry on if we want to,’ and James laughed as he saw Robin start to blush and get flustered.

‘You said you’d bring it today. You’d better look after those pics, and not let anybody see them.’

‘Aw…..Mrs K, you worry too much, don’t you,’ and James was getting up from his seat and walking round behind the couch. Charlie rose from his seat too. ‘Those tits look great again, Mrs K. How about undoing the top buttons of that tight blouse, just a few.’ Robin took a deep breath again.

‘I’m not undoing my clothes for you. You can admire them………do you like the outfit?’ and she didn’t react at all when James reached over the couch and put both his hands onto the blouse, right over the two straining orbs. He began to lift and hold the wonderful breasts and Robin almost gave in without so much as a whimper.

‘You know this is wrong, you two boys,’ she whispered, her eyes closing already. Charlie sat down at Robin’s side on the couch and watched his friend playing on the front of Robin’s see through blouse. The high heels had pushed Robin’s legs up higher and, even as she sat back on the couch, she looked so wanton and available.

‘Oh you know you love it, Mrs K. You wouldn’t have gotten dressed so sexy if you didn’t love guys admiring you. Lift the zip Charlie!’ While James began to undo the little buttons on the blouse, Charlie reached down and ran his hand up Robin’s hold-ups and then grabbed the bottom end of the zip on the little skirt. Robin’s breathing became heavier, her little sighs showing her excitement at what was happening. These two young guys had put her into such a position that she was torn between feeling so guilty, and yet wanting to submit to their every idea and desire. She didn’t have the will power and she was being put into such a submissive state of mind that she could only sit still with her eyes closed and feel the gentle seduction take place.

The buttons on the blouse were all opened one by one by James to reveal the tight, flowery bra, and Charlie had moved the zip up the front of the skirt at least 6 inches, so that it opened and showed Robin’s legs up to the top of the hold up stockings.

‘Hold-ups! Look Charlie, she’s wearing hold-ups. Gee, Mrs K, I’ve always wondered what you’d look like in hold-ups.’ Robin didn’t reply but just smiled as she sat with her eyes closed. ‘And these tits, Charlie. They’re almost coming over the top of her bra,’ and James ran his hands all over the bra and the flesh that was fighting to spill over the top. Charlie bravely ran his hand up Robin’s thigh, above the nylon and onto the soft, white flesh.

‘Open your legs, Mrs K, let Charlie look right up your legs. Come on, you’re loving this aren’t you?’

‘No, no, please don’tttt……….,’ and Robin tried to keep her thighs together as Charlie’s hand pushed up her leg.

‘Look Mrs K. Don’t be a prick tease. You want it, don’t you. You want us to play with you, don’t you, and you’re begging for it really. We’ve got photos, don’t forget. You dress up all sexy and hot for the baseball games, you come out in the car and let us play with your tits and undo your jeans, and today you’re looking like a dirty slut in these little clothes. You know you love it, so open your legs and let’s see your little panties.’

‘Christ, you boys. What more do you want?’ but Robin slowly let her thighs inch open as Charlie’s hand went higher up her legs. She was totally gone, on a cloud, and unable to resist any movement from the boys. As her legs moved wider, the zip slid open even further until the flowery red thong could be seen pushed up against Robin’s bushy cunt. Little tufts of black hair could be seen poking from the sides of the thong, as well as the whole bush through the see-through material. Hands moved over her skin, James pushed the bra cups down to lift out the huge mammeries, and now there was no way back for Robin.

James came round to the front again to sit on the couch and Robin was sandwiched between the two eager teenagers. They each held one of Robin’s arms at her side, as before, and began to work again on slobbering all over her breasts. Their other hands were going up the luscious legs, up above the nylon hold-ups to the little thong.

‘Wider, Mrs K,’ instructed James, and his hand pushed Robin’s thigh wider so that her legs were as far as apart as possible. Still they suckled and nibbled on her straining nipples, but their fingers were now under the thong, feeling the wet lips of Robin’s cunt, playing in her pubes, caressing the hard clit that was opening like a flower in spring. Never before in her life had Robin had two males inside her pants at once. The feelings emanating around her body were wonderful, the tingling in her stomach and the aching in her cunt so intoxicating. Dare she stop them, could she stop them? The guilt washed through her body, but only briefly, and then she just thought of the feelings in her body again.

Robin felt a finger slide into her cunt, and then her nipple was bitten and pulled with a set of teeth. She didn’t feel the pain, she only felt the warmth of a strange finger pushing her cunt lips apart. Then another finger went in and pushed deeper.
‘She’s really hot Charlie, the dirty bitch. She loves it, don’t you Mrs K?’ Robin couldn’t say anything. She couldn’t admit that YES, she was loving it, but she couldn’t deny it either. James moved up a few inches until his face was close to Robins, and then he pushed his lips against the sexy mouth gaping open. He began to kiss Robin’s mouth and pushed his tongue straight in. She startled and then returned the snog by fighting James’s tongue with her own, James’s hand now grabbing the big tits and pulling and lifting them roughly.

Charlie’s fingers had now gone into Robin’s open cunt and he was pushing in and out slowly as the mature tart lay wide open for him. When James looked down at the action between the nylon clad legs, he moved the zip of the skirt right up to the top until the black skirt fell apart and Robin’s body was fully on view. It looked even sexier than either boy could have imagined. James couldn’t resist any longer. He started to unzip his own tattered jeans.

‘Look Mrs K, you tart. Just for you. This is what you want, isn’t it? Some young, big cock!’ and he slid his penis from his boxers and held it firmly in his fingers. He was already rock hard and pointing at the ceiling, and James gently stroked himself between thumb and forefinger. Then he took Robin’s hand and wrapped it around his member, and Robin’s eyes opened wide at the new, thick, vibrant cock in her fingers………she couldn’t believe her own eyes at what she was feeling. She still had her thighs wide open as Charlie’s fingers kept up the motions in her cunt, but now Robin stared at the huge, young cock in her hand. James grinned, and grasped the nearest nipple again. He pulled the nipple hard again, wanting to see her grimace, and Robin was f***ed to follow her breast as James pulled the nipple tightly.

‘Come on Charlie, let’s get her undressed properly, she wants more of this. Look, she can’t take her eyes off a new, young cock, can you Mrs K?’ The two boys stood up, and Robin let go of the cock. She tried to make a mock protest but she was no match anymore for James and Charlie and in no time at all, her clothes were stripped from her and she was down to her heels, hold up nylons, and just her perfume. She slumped back into the couch.

‘Charlie, get your phone out. She looks fabulous and we need a picture, don’t we, Mrs K?’

‘No, no, not like this,’ and Robin tried to keep her legs shut and put her hand across her tits. James moved round her back again, leaned over and took both of Robin’s arms and held them at her sides.

‘Open your legs, bitch. Go on. Push those long legs apart.’ He held Robin firmly as Charlie flicked the button on his phone. She had no option but to obey, and the camera captured a naked Robin with her legs apart and James holding her arms at her sides.

‘Another one Charlie…..just between her legs,’ and James leant over and slid his fingers into Robin’s pubic hairs and they heard the camera ‘click.’ James stroked his cock again and turned Robin’s face to the side as he held his cock at the top of the couch. He held the dark head of hair in his big hand, and Robin could see this wonderful, vibrant cock only an inch or so from her face. Charlie took aim and ‘click’ again, and on screen was Robin’s face within licking distance of James’s manhood. James grinned, as he was now tormenting the obedient woman.

‘You want this, don’t you slut. Say it. You want some young cock, don’t you,’ and James still held Robin’s face in his hand, and waved his cock across in front of her lips. ‘Go on, say it, you want it!’

‘Not here. Not here. Anybody could come to the door. Let’s go down to the basement,’ and Robin had more or less given her consent to the inevitable. The three made their way down the stairs and as soon as they reached the basement, James moved the sexy woman in the high heels back against the pool table. They stood either side of the naked body and held Robin against the table as they started to fumble with her again. James grabbed her head and pulled it to him for another open mouthed kiss, while his other hand went up between her legs, running through the wet hair and pushing into the soaking cunt. Robin was rampant. She opened her legs without asking and her own hand went back to James’s monster cock.

Charlie played with whatever was available, tits, thighs, arse and he, too, ran his fingers into Robin’s vaginal area, in amongst the nest of hair. She started to groan quietly. Still, James tried to humiliate her.

‘Go on then, I want you to say it. Say you want some young cock, slut. Don’t forget the photos,’ and James was turning up the pressure. He could feel Robin start to rub his cock up and down, her touch so delicate and soft, and he knew she was putty. ‘Go on, Mrs K. Whisper it.’

‘I wa……I want…..I want some of your……some of your ccc…I want some of your cock,’ and Robin’s eyes closed in embarrassment at her words, but she kept hold tightly to the cock in her hand, and opened her legs a little wider.

‘Turn round, Mrs K. Turn round and lean over the pool table. We want you to, don’t we Charlie?’ By now, Charlie had got his weapon out as well, and was gently caressing it as James held Robin by the waist and moved her round to face the green baize. Robin didn’t protest, or speak, but just slid her heels round until she was facing the table, and then she leant down to put her head on her arms and rest them onto the table below.

‘Christ Charlie. She looks hot, doesn’t she? You really look fuckin’ hot Mrs K.’ The two boys could see the huge breasts hanging and swaying, melon like, below the shapely body, the long legs in the hold-ups and heels, and the superb arse which looked good enough to eat. James moved close to Robin’s bottom, his cock in his hand, and he gently caressed the wonderful cheeks of her arse, pulling them apart gently and squeezing the flesh in his fingers. Charlie’s hand went under the still body to touch and manipulate the swaying chest hanging down, and then Robin suddenly felt the rod like touch of James’s cock on her skin. He was rubbing his weapon up and down the back of Robin’s thigh, touching the skin of her arse where it parted, and then James moved closer, aiming between the wonderful thighs.

‘Say it then, Mrs K. Tell me again what you want,’ and his free hand went between Robin’s thighs to feel the soaking cunt that was fired up with anticipation. James had Robin completely under control, in the palm of his hand, and he was milking the situation for all it was worth. ‘Tell me where you want me to put my cock, Mrs K.’ and he slid the bulbous head just to the lips of Robin’s waiting body. Robin was almost shaking with lust and embarrassment, but it didn’t stop her gliding her heels further and further apart, knowing exactly what she was wanting and what she was about to receive.

‘Oh, do it to me. Do me you horrible boy. Just put it up me, and do me.’ She was frantic and almost convulsing by now, but at this very moment, after being seduced and put into a position of no return, Robin wanted fucking by the young hunk behind her.

Birth control never entered the big breasted slut's mind. Her husband had been clipped when their son was two years old. The consequence of her adultress behavior would only occure to her after the fact.

‘Good girl. You are very obedient, Mrs K,’ and as he spoke, James pushed forward and slid very easily into the raging torrent of Robin’s waiting cunt. It was heaven, it was waiting, it took him in and allowed him to go right down into the depths of her body.

‘Ahhhhh, oh God……,’ was all Robin could mutter under her breath as the feeling of being completely full up totally overwhelmed her. James held the naked hips and began to push back and forth. He did not have to build up as Robin was so lubricated, with such a magnificent cunt, that James was able to get straight into his stride and just pummel the woman on the end of his rampant cock. Robin’s huge breasts had immediately begun to thrash back and forth as James fucked her, and Charlie soon latched onto these, trying to suck a solid nipple as Robin leant over, her eyes closed and her mouth open, mouthing all sorts of non-descript words.

‘She’s a good fuck, Charlie, not like all those k**s at college. She goes all the way inside and it’s like velvet.’ James moved his hands round to Robin’s stomach and began to pull the mature sex kitten onto his body. As he pushed his cock in as far as he could, he pulled Robin back sharply onto him, and he’d never had a shag like it. This woman was dynamite, with a magnificent body, and an obvious desire to have her body ravaged. With each thrust, Robin went up onto her high-heeled toes, and James slammed her arse back into his groin, and soon Robin was whelping and groaning at the harsh sensations.

‘Ha…..ah……ah…….Christ…….yes, yeeeeee……………ah..ah..ahhhhhhh,’ she moaned on, not feeling the pain at all as Charlie really gave her tits a hard mauling as they hung under her body.

‘Flip the phone, Charlie.’

‘No, no, notttt………..,’ but Charlie ignored Robin’s pleas and opened his mobile to the camera and took aim. He took two or three pics of James with his cock up Robin’s cunt, then from the front to get in all of Robin’s face and body as James slammed into her, and then he went back to her tits.

‘You have a go now, Charlie,’ enthused James. ‘She wants lots of it, don’t you, Mrs K?’ Quickly, James and his friend changed places, and Charlie was able to slide right up into the waiting body, and the strokes almost didn’t miss a beat. Back and forth, back and forth and Charlie was fucking Mrs K just as vehemently as James had.

‘Ugh…..uhhhhhh,………oh my Godddddd,’ continued the moaning, and Robin still moved her body as much as she could to get the maximum amount of feeling from the onslaught. Her head lolled about, her mouth gaped open, and she had a job to hold onto the pool table. James knew how to occupy her! His cock, covered in juices from Robin’s cunt, needed further attention, and he grabbed Robin’s hair and gently pointed her down at his rampant member. Oh my God, thought Robin, but the thrills in her cunt and deep in her body cast aside any more thoughts, and she eagerly went down over James cock and took him right into her mouth.

‘That’s a good girl, Mrs K, you naughty little slut. Suck that cock right into your mouth. You know you’ve wanted to suck my cock for months, haven’t you? Suck it deep. Go on, deeper, right into your throat. You know you want to.’

Both boys now had their cocks stuffed right into the mature housewife, and Robin was giving her all. She was bent at right angles, one hand on the table, the other round James’s cock, and her straight legs stood apart and firm as Charlie hit her from behind.
The fucking, doggie style, was driving her insane with lust, and she was doing her best to give as good a gobble on James’s wonderful specimen as she had ever done. James held her head, Robin’s dark hair now unkempt at the effort she was making, and James looked at his friend and indicated the ‘flip’ again.

Without stopping their motions, Charlie passed the mobile to James, and he focussed on the beautiful mouth full of cock, just a few inches away. ‘Click, click, click,’ and he had the photos before Robin could even empty her mouth and protest. He held the phone so Robin could see one of the results…………her eyes looking up, and her mouth holding James’s cock, her lips stretched right around the youthful, thick prick.

James grinned at her, but kept her head down over his cock, and Robin just narrowed her eyes in mock anger as she continued to slurp and suck and lick James as he fucked her mouth incessantly. Is this what she had thought about while tending her roses in the garden? Is this what she had missed as a young girl? Being fucked and ravaged and giving up her body completely in order to be dominated and satisfied in the most a****listic way? Robin didn’t care, as the feelings and horniness surrounding her now were out of this world, and she just followed orders as her body felt on fire, and so near to satisfaction.

She was getting nearer and nearer to an almighty climax and just shoved her arse back at Charlie’s cock ramming into her from behind, his strokes quickening with his own excitement. With one of her hands, Robin began to wank James’s cock as she fed it in and out of her throat, and James in turn pulled the mop of dark hair nearer and nearer to his groin. Robin’s mouth was being tickled by James’s pubic hairs each time she pushed his cock deep into her mouth, and she knew he was going to cum at any moment.

‘Come on, Mrs K, you dirty bitch, take it all down inside you. Suck that cock right into your body, you know you want some of my cum right down your throat.’ Robin was torn between her lust and her natural aversion to swallowing. She didn’t like doing it for her husband, and had always shied away, but her current state was out of control, and the big cock fucking her from behind was giving her more courage than she’d ever known. She just kept sucking and licking, and then she felt Charlie suddenly stop and hold himself deeply within her body.

Robin felt the first splash whoosh into her cunt, and then it was like a torrent firing into her body. Her eyes widened and she looked straight into James’s eyes as she felt the cum oozing round inside her, but still James held her head tightly.

‘Can you feel Charlie’s cum inside you, Mrs K?’ but it had no meaning as Robin began to feel her own body shake and convulse at the start of her own magnificent orgasm. It was like nothing she had experienced previously. Like a tornado washing over her whole being, taking everything before it, and leaving devastation behind. Robin just closed her eyes again, feeling herself lose control, and like a robot she just allowed James to keep fucking her mouth as her body shivered from fingertip to toe as the orgasm shaking her went on and on. Even when James’s cock erupted in her mouth, Robin opened her lips wider and tried to swallow. She didn’t care, her body was jerking through the storm and her dignity had disappeared completely. She gulped and swallowed again, the white liquid flowing round her mouth and down her throat, until James eased his cock from her lips, both boys having achieved their aim and fucked themselves rigid into the curves and charms of this fabulous ‘Mother I’d like to Fuck.’

James finally slipped from Robin’s mouth, but remained holding onto the fine head of dark hair. Robin felt Charlie slide his cock out from behind, but her cunt still felt stretched and sore from the wonderful pounding. As James held Robin under his control, he was going to make sure that the mature wife now knew her place in the scheme of things.

‘There, Mrs K. You really needed that didn’t you? Young cocks satisfying your basic needs, and giving you the fucking that you wanted.’ Robin didn’t speak. ‘Don’t be shy, Mrs K, you dirty slut. There’s nothing wrong in letting young guys fuck you, and opening your legs to appreciate their efforts. You really are very good, and you need to keep that busty body as fit as you can for me.’ He let go of Robin’s head, but as she attempted to stand he flipped her onto her stomach and climbed onto the table. Sitting on her back, facing her ass he told Jon to get a pool stick.

"What? What are you doing?" Robin asked pleadingly. and allowed her to stand up, watching her panting and breathing with effort as she turned and leant against the pool table.

‘Let’s see the photos, Charlie,’ grinned James, and Charlie opened his mobile and flicked through the numerous shots that they had accumulated that day. Robin looked sheepish and unsure of herself but couldn’t find any adequate words as the two boys ogled the pictures.

‘I hope you’re going to get rid of those,’ was all that Robin could say finally.

‘Of course, Mrs K. Of course. But they’re a sort of guarantee, aren’t they? Knowing that you really need a regular service from young cocks means that the photos guarantee that you’ll do just as I tell you,’ and James ran his hand gently over the enormous, naked breast that was just within reach. Robin shivered and knew just what he was implying.

‘What……..what……..you bastard, James. What are you saying?’

‘Well, Mrs K. I don’t think Mr K returns home ‘til Friday, does he? So, you can pick me up in your car on Thursday, outside the gym at 11 o’clock, and maybe we can talk about the photos, can’t we? We have to go now, don’t we, Charlie, so see you on Thursday……….oh, and don’t forget to wear something hot, Mrs K,’ and within 5 minutes, the two boys had dressed and had slid out the basement door, their car roaring off down the street.

Robin decided to tend her garden again, frightened of thinking about what she should do on Thursday!
























... Continue»
Posted by howwee 4 months ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Mature  |  Views: 6212  |  
100%
  |  2

Sophisticated Mom To Cheap Slut



It was 2 years back. I was 20 at that time. We are a f****y of 3. We live in an apartment in Chennai. My father works abroad and comes once a year. So, it is just me and my mother staying here. Our apartment has multiple blocks. Each block has 4 floors. We live in the 4th floor of our block. Each floor has just two houses. The doors of the houses will be facing each other and there is a lift between the doors.

We are a brahmin f****y. My mother's age was 41 when the incident happened. Her name is Amudha. She is 6 feet tall. She is a bit on the fleshier side. But she is not too fat. Being a brahmin, she has a smooth white body. She wears modern dresses most of the time. She works in a software company as a manager. She colors her hair, goes to beauty parlor, shaves her body hair and always tries to maintain her looks. Most people she looks like a high class North India aunty. Given her tall height, her extra weight only makes her sexier.

Her boobs are abnormally so big. I have taken videos with hidden camera when she changes dresses. She finds it tough to place her boobs in them properly even with the biggest bra. No matter what dress she wears, there is always a hint of vulgarity in it due to the size of her boobs. On t-shirts and modern dresses, she takes vulgarity to the next level. The size of her ass is no less. If I were to draw my dream sex partner, it would be her picture. Her smooth fleshy legs and thighs complete her sex appeal. She wears nightie at home. As she is too tall, a part of her legs are always visible when she sits down. Door delivery boys always have a treat for their eyes when they deliver something to our home.

My lust for her started when I was 16 and I accidentally saw her riding my father by sitting over his crotch. That day I saw her enormous boobs bouncing high. I have never seen such a big pair of boobs. I would compare them to that of porn-star Lisa Ann. From that day, she has been my masturbation queen for 4 years, when some incidents changed our lives.

As in other software companies, employees don't work on Saturday and Sunday unless it is an emergency or product release time. Once Amudha told that she had to work on a Saturday and went to office. I thought she was under pressure to deliver software. But, starting from that day she started going to office every Saturday. It happened continuously for 5 weeks. That made me curious. She took more than 1 hour and make up during these days alone. She always looked best when she went to office on Saturdays. Just seeing her dressed in that way gave me erection. When she comes back, she would be in a tired state and she will crash into the bed.

As my curiosity increased, I borrowed a hidden camera that looks like an USB from my friend. I found that there was a hole in her handbag. One Saturday, I waited for her to go to bathroom and used that moment to place the camera in her bag such that the camera lens can see through that hole and just sat on the bed.

Amudha came back from bathroom wearing a towel over her breast. As she is tall, the towel could only hide her body till her ass. The whole of her thighs and legs were visible. That was a visual treat. She asked me to move out as she wanted to change her dress. It took her 1 hour to come out of the room. She came out dressed in a t shirt and jeans. The t shirt extended till just above her jeans that her white smooth hips were visible whenever she bent down. She took her handbag and left in our car.

I waited patiently throughout the day. Amudha returned back at around 8 pm. As usual, she was very tired. Her hair was in a dishelved state. She placed her handbag on the table. She had bought parceled food for me. She asked me to have them and went to sl**p. I took my dinner and waited for her to fall asl**p. Once she fell asl**p, I took the camera and attached the USB to my laptop.

It had a 9 hour recording which was split into multiple files. I wore my headphones started playing the videos. Mom drove her car for some time and reached an apartment. The camera was facing the front A guy was waiting near the gate of the apartment. She signaled him and the guy came to the car. As he came near the front of the car, I found that he is Rahul, the North Indian guy who works as a HR in her company.

After that, I could not see their faces, but I could hear her voice. What I heard after that sent shivers down my spine.

Rahul : Hey, Amudha. You have never been to office in time. But you are always punctual for this.

Amudha : (Giggling) Well, if you could find guys to fuck me in office, I will come to office also in time.

Rahul : Ha ha.. You are such a lovely bitch. I don't know how your husband is able to leave such a sex goddess here and stay in a far of place.

Amudha : Yes, when he comes here to stay for 1 week, he fucks me like crazy. Don't know how he is able to survive in Dubai

Rahul : But you seem to enjoy his absence in India.

Amudha : Yes... Now just tell me who is going to ravish my body tonight.

Rahul : You will be really happy to hear this. The guy is a West Indian black guy. Tall and strong. He likes it really rough. He wanted an Indian milf who isn't much fat like other mothers here. He wanted her to look good and fair too. I just thought you are just the bitch he is looking for.

Amudha : Wow.. I am very much indebted to you. You are the person who made my boring life adventurous. After watching so much porn, I really wanted a black cock inside me.

I continued watching the video in awe.

They reached a star hotel. They went to a room and knocked the door. It was opened by a black guy. He was just in his boxers. The camera was pointing straight to his crotch. That was about 10 inch. He had an erection immediately after seeing mom. He looked like a wrestler with huge biceps and chest. Both Rahul and Amudha went in the room. The black guy shaken hands with mom and told his name is Kevin. Mom placed her bag on a table so that the camera was able to cover most of the room.

Kevin to Rahul : Wow.. Man.. She has the perfect body I have been longing for my whole life. Tall, enough amount of flesh throughout the body, huge boobs and big ass.

Rahul : Yes.. She is the perfect package. She is all yours today.

Kevin : I am not able to control my cock. This is going to be a tough day for her. Not sure if she will be able to handle me.

Rahul : Don't worry. She loves it rough. Use her as you wish.

Kevin : Is it so Amudha?

Amudha : Yes Kevin. My body is yours. Use it as you wish.

Kevin : OK. Then let's start now.

Telling those words, he immediately pushed my mom on the bed and mounted over her. He removed her t-shirt over her head. He pulled the bra with all the power and the bra came away in a second with her boobs bouncing hard due to the impact. Kevin screamed "Wow.. I have not seen such big boobs even in America". Telling this he started crushing both the boobs with his strong hands. Mom gave out a huge scream because of the pain.

Kevin started kissing on her lips to make sure that she is not able to scream. Rahul sat on a chair nearby and took out his cock and started shagging. Kevin held her hands up tightly and moved his mouth towards my mom's nipples and started sucking them. Amudha was enjoying this initially. Gradually Kevin started biting her boobs real hard. He had her nipples between his teeth and pulled it like a rubber. Mom shouted "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh.. It is paininggggg..... ". Kevin asked "You want me to stop bitch?".. Amudha replied "Noooo.. Continue your carnage"

Kevin took this as his cue and continued playing rough. He then moved down. He licked her belly button and Amudha's screams became moans. While doing so, he removed the button and zip of her jeans and started pulling her pants down. Once he pulled the pants down, he couldn't believe his eyes. He was very much impressed with the toned legs and thighs of my mother. He told "Wow.. your legs and thighs are smooth, white beautiful and shining. I don't like bony legs. Your legs are fleshy. I love them that way"

Amudha replied "Yes they are. Want me to wrap them around your ass while ravishing my pussy?"

Kevin : Not so fast dear.

Telling this he tore her panties apart and her pussy was now wide open. I was thrilled to see her pussy for the first time. Though it was not clearly visible in the camera, I was able to draw its shape in my mind. She had shaved it like a pornstar leaving just a small triangular bush of hair above her pussy. That was an amazing sight.

Now she lay on the bed, with only her yellow mangalsutra on her body. Her body was shining like diamond. Her flesh was too hot. I had a huge erection that was about to tear my brief. Kevin placed his head between her thighs and started licking them. Mom started moaning "Aaaaaaaaaaahhhh.. yeaaaaaaaaahhh.." She pulled his head towards her pussy. Kevin told "Not so fast dear". He moved his head towards her pussy as slow as possible. Amudha was trying hard to pull his head fast towards her pussy. But he was reluctant. Mom started dancing on the bed begging Kevin to lick her pussy.

Kevin's tongue at last made his way towards her pussy. He pushed his tongue hard into her pussy. His tongue went inside easily due to the wetness and all the fuckings she had received before that. Mom was holding Kevin's head tightly to her pussy. Kevin pushed away both her hands and held them on both sides on the bed tightly. All of a sudden she started screaming "Nooooooooo.... Dooooooon't bite.. It is paining". Kevin replied "Stop that bitch. You are the one who pulled me to your pussy." He was biting her clitoris. Mom was continuously screaming "Aaaaaaaahhh.. " Kevin told "Ok. I think you are not able to bear it. Then I will stop doing it". He was about to get up when Amudha screamed "Noooooo.. Don't stop.. I love to scream like this when having sex. You don't mind it."

Kevin smiled hearing those words and continued biting her pussy. Rahul told "This bitch is getting too noisier". Kevin replied "I will do something about this"

Kevin stood up on the floor. Amudha told "Come ooooon.. Don't stop you bastard... Continue it"

Kevin : Wait a minute you slut.. I have other plans for you

He removed his shorts and threw it away. His 10 inch cock sprung up. Amudha asked "Oh.. Do you want me to suck you?" Kevin replied "Yes.. But not your way.. My way"

Telling those words, he took mom's hands and asked her to get down the bed. Mom was about to kneel. But he asked her to stand straight. He bent to one side and got hold of her hips. Within 2 seconds he lifted her upside down. He had to be really strong to do that. Though mom is not very stout, she is of fleshy type, and her weight is around 78 kg which looks good for her as she is tall. But he lifted her upside down. Mom's boobs were hanging down. I took out my cock and started shagging.

He had her lifted in that position and went towards the wall he stood in a position such that mom was upside down and her ass and back of her head were touching the wall. Mom was screaming "What are you trying to do"

He positioned her such that his cock was near her mouth and his mouth was positioned near her pussy. He started licking her pussy in that position. Mom started to moan. He took that moment to insert his huge cock into her mouth. There was no way she could escape this hold now. I was stunned to watch that scene. My high class white brahmin mom was being licked and mouthfucked in standing 69 position by a black guy. He was treating her like a real slut.

He started fucking her mouth so fast that every time he entered her mouth, her head hit the wall slowly. Saliva was trickling down her mouth. He started biting her pussy too. Mom was not able to scream hard with such a huge cock in her pussy. She was slowly gagging. She was not able to breathe. Tears flowed out of her eyes. Just was getting choked. Just when she was about to choke, He took his cock out of her mouth. She was about to tell something "Please... stop.." Before she could complete the sentence, Kevin started fucking her mouth again.

This continued for about 5 minutes. Then he let her down. Mom was down on the floor with saliva all over her face. She told "Wow.. No one has done that to me. That was amazing." While telling those words her hips were shaking lightly. Kevin knew that she really wanted to cum. He lifted her and threw her on the bed liking throwing a toy. He stretched her legs apart and was about to insert his cock in her pussy and asked "What is the length of the longest cock that fucked you bitch?" Amudha replied "7 inch". Kevin told "Then get ready for some pain"

Telling that he used all his power to insert his cock and the 10 inch went inside her pussy in a single push tearing it apart. Mom screamed like she was being killed. Rahul came near the bed and held her hands behind her head. Mom wrapped her legs around Kevin's hips. Her sexy white legs around Kevin's black body was a real treat to watch. He started to gain rhythm and all of a sudden increased the speed. Mom started enjoying now. She was shouting like a mad woman "Come on....... Come on.. FUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCKK.. MEEEEEEEE.. FASTER... Faster".

Now Rahul left her hands. She herself pulled Kevin faster towards her by holding his ass. The whole bed was shaking. Suddenly, her body started shaking hard. She gave out a huge scream and squirted liters of cum on Kevin's cock. Kevin was pleasantly surprised. I have seen some pornstars squirting like this in some videos. But that is very rare. I never knew that my mom had the ability to squirt. She squirted continuously for 10 seconds giving various sounds and half of the bed became wet.

Kevin started fucking her in the same position again. Mom was moving inch by inch towards the edge of the bed and all of a sudden they fell down from the bed. Amudha was lying on her stomach on the floor. Kevn was lay on her and started fucking her pussy from behind in the same speed. He was about to cum. Mom told "Cum in my pussy. I have done my operation already." Kevin shifted her back to missionary position and lifter her ass a bit and fucked her pussy again. After 2 minutes, he moaned loudly and came in her pussy. He lifted her ass to make sure that all his cum stays in her pussy. But because of the hardcore sexy session he had, there was more cum than expected. It overflowed out of her pussy and dripped through to her ass.

He took some of the cum in his fingers and Amudha immediately licked his fingers. Kevin stood up and fell in the bed tired. Rahul came to my mom and started fucking her mouth. After that mom, came to take something out of her handbag. At that time she switched the position of the handbag. Nothing was visible after that though I was able to hear the sound. From the sounds I could deduce that they had 2 more fuck sessions.

I went to our bedroom and saw mom sl**ping in the same dress. I switched on the light. I found that she was wearing no bra. Of course it was torn to pieces by Kevin. For sure, she was not wearing panties too. I went back to my room. I removed the headphones from the socket and increased the volume. Our whole house was echoing my mom's moans and screams during the fuck. She woke up and came to my room. "Dilip.. What is the problem? Are you mad? What are you watching?"

She stood in my room in her wrinkled dress and dishelved hair and a shocked face. She was stunned to see what was being played in my computer. I had to rewind the video to the part where she was fucked on the floor by Kevin. She didn't have any word to say. She just fell broken on the bed in my room and started crying.

I went and sat near her head and caressed her hair.

Me : "Mom, Why are you crying?"

Amudha : "Why? You are asking that to me? I have to ask that to you. Why did you do such a thing? My life is now totally ruined because of you"

Me : No mom. It is not ruined. I promise you I won't show it to anyone. Are you afraid that I will show it to father.

Amudha nodded.

Me : Don't worry. I understand your feelings. Dad left you here alone. You have every right to look for sex from other people.

Amudha looked at me confused and asked "Then why did you take this video"

Me : I was just having doubts on what you were doing on weekends. So I placed a camera in your handbag. Now that I have this video, I need a favor from you if you want this to be safe with me.

Amudha : I will do anything that is possible.

Me : Of course it is possible for you. You just did it with the black guy named Kevin

Amudha understood what I meant. She told "Are you asking your own mom to sl**p with you? Are you insane? That is really dirty. I can't do that"

Me : Then I am sorry. I will upload this to a file server and mail the links to everyone you know including dad.

Amudha : You are blackmailing your own mom to have sex with you. This is wrong.

Me : I don't know if it is wrong or right. But I want to do it now.

Amudha : Please don't f***e me to do it.

While she was crying and begging me, I moved my hands to her crotch and removed the zip and button of her jeans. She tried to stop me. I held her hand with one of my hands and removed the zip and button using the other hand. As expected there were no panties. I placed my fingers between her pussy lips and entered them. I was surprised to find that there was a lot of cum left inside. I turned to look at my mom and found that she has already closed her eyes and started moaning.

I asked her "Is this Kevin's cum? Didn't you wash it?"

Amudha : "Noooo.. He ordered me to have the cum in my pussy. Aaaahhh... And I also loved to have the cum inside my pussy"

I started to understand everything. .Just a gentle touch in her pussy made her crave for a fuck. She has a sexual a****l inside her. I kicked myself for not having tried touching her pussy before. But it is better late than never. I started finger fucking her slowly and she responded very well. She moaned "Aaaaaaahhh.. You want to explore the hole through which you came from?" I nodded and the next moment she stood up and removed her dresses. She pulled down my shorts and saw my 6 inch cock already out of my briefs.

She smiled and told "Your cock is too small to satisfy me"

Me : I know you have taken so many big cocks in that hole already. Now there is no way you can get satisfied. But I can always get satisfied.

I pushed her on the bed and removed her t-shirt and jeans. Her flawless smooth body was a bit dirty with sweat and bite marks. But I loved it. The mangalsutra was placed between both her huge boobs. I started the proceedings by kissing her lips. I inserted my tongue inside Amudha's mouth and took some saliva from there. She broke the kiss and told "You are such a dirty guy" to which I promptly replied "What else do you expect from your pussy?"

Then I started licking her nipples while crushing the remaining part of her boobs with my hands. I told "Wow sucking these tits after so many years" Mom was busy closing her eyes and moaning and trying to roll both sides out of ecstasy. I went down, licked her navel for some time and crossed her pussy without doing anything reached my favorite part of her body - her legs and thighs.

I licked all the way from her thighs down to her heels. She has maintained them so well. I did that to both her legs while Amudha was screaming "Suck my pussy soon you mother fucker." I obliged and reached her pussy. I opened her pussy and started licking. All of a sudden Kevin's cum came out like waterfalls. She shouted "Drink that bastard. He is the reason you are able to fuck me now. You should drink his cum". The situation made me forget all hygiene and I started drinking it. That was the first time I tasted a guy's sperms. It didn't taste much good. At the same time the taste was not revolting. So, I easily swallowed it.I started licking my mom's used pussy again. She went on speaking like an RJ continuously "Wow.. My son is licking my own pussy. The pussy through which he came from. Come on mother fucker. Fuck me. Fuck me hard. Make me give birth to your c***d again. I will let that c***d fuck me later." I couldn't resist anymore and started fucking her. My cock went in easily as the hole was ravished by a 10 inch cock that day only. Though it was not a big deal for her, she was moaning in high mood. I couldn't even hold my cum for 2 minutes. I knew she was not satisfied. So I started finger fucking her till she reached orgasm. But she didn't squirt this time.

I asked her "Why aren't you squirting now?"

Amudha : "Squirt? How did you know these terms?"

Me : "Of course. I have been watching lots of porn. I have seen some videos like that"

Amudha : "Ok.. I squirt only when I do something rough, kinky, hardcore or dirty"

Me : "Like what? What exactly do you mean by this?"

Amudha : "No.. I can't tell you all"

Me : You can't use the word No when talking to me. Remember?

Amudha : Ok.. I always loved the rough and dirty ways of having sex. Weird sex positions. Gangbangs. BDSM etc.

Me : Did you really say BDSM? So you are also watching lots of porn.

Amudha : Of course. When you get a husband like your father I have to watch lots of porn.

Me : Oh. Yes. I was about to ask that. Tell me about father and also how you ended up being a prostitute for the pimp Rahul

Amudha : Your father stays here for 2 weeks hardly. Though he fucks me well those days, he never tried anything new. It was just the normal fuck in missionary position. I was getting sexually frustrated. After marriage he is the one, who made me watch porn. He used to be sexually active those days. But as years passed, he became a bit dumb on bed whereas my need for sex increased day by day. 3 Months back we had a party at the office. I was d***k and Rahul was near me. He exploited this situation and asked me how I was dealing with your father not present here. I tried to neglect him first.

"He kept on pestering me. His stubborn attitude and the alcohol effect on me made me give in. I told all my feelings to him. He took advantage of that and asked me if I would allow him to satisfy me. While asking so, he touched my pussy. You know what happens when someone does that. I gave in immediately. The next thing I knew was I was in his room nude hugging him. He decided to make money out of me by pimping me to people of kind I like. He used to get a guy every weekend. I had to do it for free. After our client fucks me, he takes a ride on me. Today he didn't fuck me in pussy as he knew I was way to tired to take more."

Me : "So.. What are the kinky things you have tried so far."

Amudha : None except my wish to get fucked by a black man. Though I tell that gangbang, BDSM bring out the slut inside me, I can never try that for real. Especially in India. It is dangerous here. You can never trust anyone.

Me : Ok.. Thanks to this chat, I got an erection again.

Amudha : I am too tired for another fuck. Please leave me.

Me : Come on. I am the one who takes decision in this house hereafter. Now get up and walk with me.

She went to take her clothes. I asked her to leave the clothes there. We walked to the hall first. She was hesitant to enter. Our hall has many windows and it is visible from the apartment that is situated across the road. But people from there won't be able to see clearly from there. I f***ed her to walk through that room. We went to her bedroom and I turned on the light. She asked what my plans are. I replied "Just shut up and do what I say"

The bedroom has 2 huge windows. I opened both of them and switched on the light. Her bedroom window faces the other 3 blocks of our apartments. Anyone looking through the window from the same floor in other blocks can clearly see what is going on there. Time was 11 PM and all the lights in other apartments were switched off. I assumed that everyone would be asl**p.

She was reluctant to come near me. I dragged her holding her hands. She swore at me "Are you mad? Why do you want others to see us?" and scolded her "Do what I say bitch. Or else your deeds will be exposed to the whole world" I pushed her towards the window. Her hips were near the lower window pane. I made her bend so that the upper half of her body was now outside the window. Anybody from other blocks could see her now. I held her hair tightly pushing her head down on the window slab. Cold breeze stuck her boobs and her nipples became rock hard.

I fucked her as fast as possible. All of a sudden she started to moan and scream loudly outside the window. I could find some changes in her body movements. She started liking it. Her moans became louder and louder and all of a sudden what I wanted happened. She squirted liters of cum on the floor. Her legs were shaking hard and she was not even able to stand. She fell down on the floor. I fell over her and fucked her on the wet floor till I came. We slept in that position over her juices that night.

The next day we woke up together. Both of us brushed our teeth without wearing any dress. While she went to take bath, she closed the door. I banged at the door and blackmailed her to open the door. Our bathroom has both shower and a toilet. I sat on the toilet and asked her to take bath in front of me. She turned on the shower. The sight of water flowing through her white smooth body gave me immediate erection and I didn't waste time to fuck her. I pushed her down on the toilet floor with water falling on her ass and I mounted her pussy from behind. I started fucking her. I took soap in hand and applied it all over her body.

Her smooth body became slippery after I applied soap. I applied soap all over her body including her face. I lay over her in that position, hugged her and started fucking her in that position. Both of us came within 3 minutes. But she didn't squirt. Then I stood up and left. She took bath alone for some time. Then I took bath and both of us left.

This continued for about 2 months. Every day started and ended with me fucking my mom, Amudha. She was still being pimped by Rahul during weekends. I fucked her on the bedroom window all nights. She herself started asking me to do it after some days. She squirted all days during the first week when we fucked near the window. After that her squirting stopped. But still she liked to get fucked in open.

One night as usual, we were hugging each other nude and sl**ping. The bell rang at around 11::50 pm. Both of us woke up. Amudha just put on a nightie without anything underneath. I wore a pair of shorts and t-shirt. We looked through the door to and found it was the next door bachelor Prem. I previously mentioned that each floor has 2 flats. In our opposite flat, two software engineer bachelors were staying. They were not much close to us. But we just used to wish each other when we crash into them anywhere. One of them is Prem and the other is Prakash.

We opened the door and Prem was standing there with a grin.

Prem : Hi Aunty, sorry to disturb you at this time. Tomorrow is Prakash's birthday. I thought it would be better if you two could join rather than we both celebrating it alone.

Amudha : Oh.. We would love to join. Wait let me change the dress.

Prem : No worries aunty. This will be over soon. You look good in this dress.

Amudha : Ok. We will come.

We entered their room. They kept their apartment clean. The apartment looks exactly like ours. Prakash was sitting on the couch waiting for us. There was a cake on the table in the drawing room.

Amudha : OK.. Shall we start?

Prem : Wait aunty. I have a birthday song video. Let me play it.

Prem put on a CD on his player attached to the TV and played it. We were shocked to see what was played. It was taken from a HD video camera. It had my mother with the top half of her nude body outside our house window nude. Her boobs were clearly visible in the video. I was fucking her hard from behind. All her horny expressions were vividly captured.

My mom was too stunned to say anything and she fell on the couch next to Prakash. I asked Prem "Why did you do this?". Prem replied "I have to ask the same question to you. But I know the answer. When you have a woman with such a hot body at home, you just can't resist fucking her even though she is your mother."

My mother who was silent till now spoke up "What do you want from us? Money?"

Prakash : "We don't want to commit on one particular thing now. We earn well and we don't want any money from you. We just want you to do whatever we ask you to do"

Amudha : "Means?"

Prakash : We want both of you as our slaves

Amudha : Slave for what?

Prakash : You are still having doubts in that regard? We want to use you for sex. You do whatever we say.

Amudha : No. I am not a prostitute to do things like that.

Prakash : At least prostitutes fuck people who give money. You fucked your own son. That is even worse.

Me : No guys. This is not going to happen.

Prakash : If this doesn't happen, you know what else will happen. This video will be published in all the social networking sites.

Amudha : Please don't do this to me. I will give you any amount of money you want.

Prem : Shut up bitch. We know what we want. As I told you today is Prakash's birthday and you are his birthday gift.

Me : Mind your words.

Prakash : You mind your words you mother fucker. From now on, we will call both of you with whatever words we want. If you speak one word against it, this video is going to my facebook wall captioned my next house son fucking his own mother.

I had no reply for him.

Prem : Now, Amudha will you stop wasting time and get on with your duty. Prakash, shall we take her to bedroom?

Prakash : We will fuck her in all the rooms we have. Let us start in this room.

Prem : You are the birthday boy. You start the proceedings. I will join in the end

Prakash made my mom lie on the couch. He bent over her and kissed her lips. Amudha was reluctant. But he gave a slap and she started kissing him. Prakash kissed her deeply for a long time while squeezing her boobs. He told "Wow. It looks like you are not wearing your bra. Did we disturb you in the middle of a nice fuck?" Amudha nodded.

Prakash stopped what he did and told "I am curious. How all these things started between you two? I just couldn't imagine how a son got guts to ask his mother to go to bed with him"

I explained everything that happened.

Prem : You bitch. You told you are not a prostitute. That is a fucking lie. You were a prostitute even before your son started fucking you. Now Prakash, don't waste time and continue ravishing her body.

Prakash pulled Amudha's nightie up slowly revealing her super-smooth fair body inch by inch. I got an instant erection. As I was not wearing any underwear, my erection was immediately visible on my shorts.

Prem : Look at this guy's erection. We understand it b*o. When you see such a hot body even her father will get an immediate erection. Look at her color and skin tone of her thighs and legs. Looks like an actress body. Look at the way the bitch has trimmed her pussy hair. Wow.

Now Prakash lifter her nightie over her head and my mom was in the couch completely nude. Prakash licked her and bit her like an a****l from top to bottom. He went out of control on seeing mom's body. He undressed himself fast. He started his licking work again. When he started licking her pussy, I knew Amudha is going to lose control. As expected she started moaning.

Prem : Wow.. She is so sensitive down her pussy. Look at the way she responds.

Prakash put his tongue as deep as possible and Amudha started shouting like an a****l "Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhh.. Do it deeeeep.. Woooowwwwwwwwwwww.. That is awesome.. " I felt like a son of a bitch. I never knew that she had such a sex a****l hidden inside her. He then pushed her on the floor and made her lay on her stomach. Both Prem and Prakash were dumbstruck after seeing her back view. Her smooth back and the sexy round shaped ass looked really hot.

Prakash couldn't hold any longer. He took his cock in his hand and inserted in her pussy. Amudha caught hold of his ass and pulled him towards her. His cock was of same size as mine. So it went in easily. Prakash ejaculated within a minute and collapsed on her body.

Prem : Now Dilip. Your work is to take your mother to the bathroom and clean her pussy for me to fuck her.

We went to the bathroom. I used some water and soap to clean her pussy.

As soon as we came back to the drawing room, she just ran and jumped over Prem who was sitting on a chair telling him "Come on. At least you fuck me for a long time. That idiot can't even withstand for one minute."

Prem : Come on, your body is too hot for virgin guys like us. It is hard for us to hold the cum.

Amudha : Whatever.. you just fuck me as hard as possible now.

Prem immediately undressed and showed his cock which was also same size as Prakash's. He made her kneel on the chair and started fucking her pussy from behind as fast as possible. He tried his best to hold his cum, but couldnt hold on for more than 2 minutes.

Amudha : Come on Dilip. Now you come and fuck me. These guys are not able to last more than 2 minutes.

I fucked her pussy with was already full of Prem's sperm. I pushed her to the floor and continuously fucked her for 10 minutes in missionary position. I scolded her harshly while fucking "You are a bitch. You will do anything to get fucked. Wow.. I am proud to be the son of such a slut. Come on slut take my cock as deep as possible. You liked getting fucked by 2 guys in front of your own son. Take this bitch" I have never fucked her so hard before. She was responding well for this and both of us reached orgasm together.

Prem : Ok enough of that. You are not allowed to fuck your mom without our permission hereafter. Do you understand?

Me : Yes.

Prem : Now let us start the birthday party. Help us lift her and lay her on the dining table.

We lifted Amudha and lay her on dining table with her boobs up. Amudha was a bit tired. Prem took the chocolate cake and removed the base board on it. He placed the cake on my mom's body and asked Prakash to cut it with the plastic knife. He cut it and took a piece of it. Prem asked him to feed it to Amudha. He did so. Amudha ate it. Prakash took another piece to give Prem.

Prem asked him to insert it in Amudha's pussy. Prakash did it. A part of the cake went inside while the remaining sticked around her pussy. Prem licked every piece of it and ate.

They took all the cream in the cake and smeared them over Amudha's ass and started licking them. Both of them got erection again. They wanted to fuck her.

Prem : Let us start our second innings. I will fuck her first this time.

Prakash : No. I am the birthday boy. I will be the first one to fuck.

Prem : I let you fuck her first last time. This time I am in full mood. I need her first.

Prakash : Then use her mouth.

Prem : No, I want a tight hole.

Prakash : We will get this problem all the time. The only solution to this would be to make her other hole ready so that we can fuck her simultaneously.

Amudha : What are you guys talking about?

Prakash : Don't you understand? We are talking about fucking your ass hole.

Amudha : No. I will never allow that. It will be very painful. So far no one has fucked me there. It is disgusting and dirty.

Prem : We are the ones calling the shots here. Not you.

Amudha : No. Please. I beg you. Anal sex is nasty. Asshole is used to shit, not to take in cock.

But they were in no mood to listen. They asked me to wash her again and wash her asshole thoroughly. I did as they told. While washing I tried to take some soap in my finger and clean her asshole. I had a hard time even to insert one finger in her asshole and clean it. We came back to the room. They asked us to come to the bedroom.

Amudha continued begging them not to do it. She told she will give a nice blowjob for one of the guys. But they didn't even listen to her. They asked her to be in doggy position bending down. She did so with her boobs hanging like extra-large mangoes and her mangalsutra hanging in front of them. Prem sat in front of her face and held her face and hands tightly to his chest.

Prakash kneeled behind her and positioned his cock in front of her asshole. Amudha started screaming - "Nooooooo.. You need to use lubrication while doing it for the first time. Or else it will be very painful" Prakash told they want her to undergo the first anal sex in a painful way. Mom tried to stop him but Prem was holding her tightly. Prakash tried to penetrate her with a single push but his cock missed the target and hit near her hole. The hole was too small.

Then Prakash placed his cock tip at her asshole and gave a slight push such that a part of the front of his cock entered her ass. From that position, he shouted loudly and gave a push with all his power. Half of his cock went in tearing her asshole apart. Mom gave a shocked look. It looked like her eyeballs will pop out of her eyes. She gave a really loud noise that I thought would even wake up the people from other blocks.

Still only half the cock was in. Amudha was already freaking out trying to get out of Prem's hold. Prakash stood in that position some time for her asshole to relax. After that he gave another push. This time with even more power and the whole of his cock was within her ass. Mom hugged Prem tightly like a c***d hugging her father while taking an injection. Tears came from her eyes and she started begging "Why are you doing this to me? Please stop this. I can't take anymore"

Prakash took his cock out and gave another push to enter the whole of his cock in with a single push. His whole cock disappeared into her ass while mom shouted "Nooooooo.. Stoooooooooooppppp. Pleeeeeasee.."

Prem comforted her "Don't worry. After 2 minutes of fucking, you will find it easier. We have read it in the internet"

Prakash repeated it again and again while mom was shouting and screaming for every insertion. After 5 minutes, mom's screams stopped and Prakash found it easier to penetrate her ass. Now Prakash inserted his cock into her ass, hugged her body from behind and rolled over on the bed. Prakash was lying on his back and mom was lying over her in such a way that his cock was completely inside her ass.

Prem mounted over mom and spread her legs apart. Now her pussy was clearly visible. He started fucking her pussy while Prakash was fucking her ass. Mom found it tough to take them initially. But slowly she started liking it. Her moans started getting louder. As Prem and Prakash had cummed earlier, they were able to hold on for a longer this time. They fucked her real hard in that position. I saw some changes in mom's movement. Her body started shaking. I knew she was going to squirt.

I was freaked out by what I saw. My brahmin mom was being double penetrated for the first time by two neighboring guys and she was going to squirt. This means she really liked this more than normal sex.

I watched her squirt litres of cum out of her pussy. Prem's lower body was totally wet due to her cum. He was also surprised. He continued pumping and both of them ejaculated at the same time. They all fell on the bed exhausted. The bed was wet with cum and sweat. Mom was on the middle. Prem and Prakash hugged her from both sides and they fell asl**p. I slept in the couch of their house.

I woke up to hear voices from the bathroom. The three of them were having shower sex together. Prem and Prakash were applying soap to mom's body. Then they started hugging her. They clutched the flesh from all parts of her body. Amudha was moaning continuously. I went to join them. But Prem told I am not allowed to join. Mom had her eyes closed in ecstasy that she didn't even know that I was near.Amudha : Can you do what you did yesterday again?

Prem : What exactly do you mean?

Amudha : The thing you both did yesterday night before sl**p.

Prem : We know what you are talking about. But we want those exact words from your mouth.

Amudha : Can both of you enter my holes together.

Prem : No. I want you to explain it clearly naming which part of our body should enter which part of your body. And make sure you beg for it.

Amudha : Can you please insert your cock in my pussy while Prakash fucks my asshole with his cock. I beg you to do this. Please devour my holes.

Prem : Now that is like bitch.

Prem lifted her one leg and asked her to place it on the bathroom wall. He positioned his cock over her pussy from front and hugged her tightly. Prakash positioned his cock near her asshole. Both of them started fucking her in the same rhythm. Amudha's asshole got a tightened a bit after yesterday night. So, she felt some pain initially. After sometime they gathered some pace and started fucking her like professional pornstars reaching climax together. Mom squirted ass expected. She fell on the bathroom floor with her total body shaking. The water from shower washed away her cum.

After that incident, they regularly fucked mom. During weekdays, all of us were busy in office. During weekends, we were busy at home. Mom never wore any dress during weekends mostly. Her dresses would be removed on Friday night and she would wear them again only on Monday morning. It was nonstop fucking till then. Mom stopped going out with Rahul as Prem blackmailed her telling that she will be solely owned by Prem and Prakash from that day. Some weekends we went to their home. Some weekends they came to our home. I had chances only during weekdays before going to bed. I relished those days. I fucked her on alternate days during weekdays. She stopped squirting for double penetrations. She got used to it.

One Friday night Prem came to our apartment. Mom was eagerly waiting for them to come. She started undressing as soon as he came. But Prem interrupted.

Prem : We have some news for you.

Amudha : What is that?

Prem : Both me and Prakash are moving to another company in Bangalore next week. So, we won't be able to fuck you after that. Isn't that happy news for you bitch?

Amudha : No. You guys were satisfying me sexually for 3 months. Now I need to go and find Rahul again.

Prem : Well. Good luck with that. But there is something else we need to tell you.

Amudha : What is that?

Prem : Pack your bags. We are going to Pondicherry tomorrow morning.

Amudha : Pondicherry. What for?

Prem : As this is going to be our last weekend with you, we are planning to use you as much as possible.

Amudha : You could do that here. Why Pondicherry?

Prem : Remember. When we asked about pimping you t0 other guys, you told that you can't have sex with anyone within Chennai. You told Rahul always brought clients from outside Chennai. So, we are planning to enjoy you for one day and pimp you to the people in Pondicherry the next day.

Amudha : No. I can't do that. It is dangerous.

Prem : Who asked you for permission? This is an order. You know what will happen if you don't follow it.

Amudha : Have you chosen your clients already?

Prem : No. We have booked a resort there. We will go there and decide. I heard there are so many visitors there looking for women. I am bl**dy sure that your body will go for the highest amount. YOur body is a complete package.

Amudha : I am feeling nervous. Wouldn't it create any problem?

Prem : We don't care about problems right now. We are tired of fucking you ourselves every week. We want to spice things up. Things could turn nightmarish for you based on the type of people we find to fuck you. Get your holes ready for that. It is going to be one hell of a weekend for you. We will start by 9 AM tomorrow.

Prem left. Mom sat on the couch. She was very nervous. I went near her and comforted her. She had tears in her eyes. I sat near her.

Me : Mom are you worried.

Mom : Yes I am. I don't know how this weekend is going to turn out to be. I don't know what crazy plans these bastards have in mind.

Me : I thought you liked them.

Mom : You know what happens when someone touches my pussy. I am easily seducible. Once my pussy is touched, I become a totally different woman craving for a penis. I thought having sex with these two guys alone is much safer than doing it with some stranger who Rahul brings. Now these guys are also planning to pimping me out.

Me : Don't worry mom. I will be with you.

Mom : No use my son. As long as they have that video we are just toys in their hand. Now let us just go to sl**p.

We went to sl**p and woke up at 7 AM. We packed our dresses and got ready. Prakash came to our house. He asked mom to eat well as she needs more energy for the weekend. He browsed through my mom's dresses. She had only chudidars. He took all those dresses out. He went to his room and came with a bag. He opened the bag. It was full of new dresses. First he took out a t-shirt and jeans. The t-shirt was made out of a flimsy white cloth. It was totally see through. The jeans was just a normal one. He then took another dress. It had a sleeveless top and a short skirt. The skirt would cover only her thighs. It will leave her white smooth legs in the open.

The next thing he took stunned us. It was a bikini. A bra with only a lace and a small piece of cloth that will cover only her nipples and a small bit of area around it. The panties were even worse. It had a lace and a small rectangular cloth that will just cover her pussy. A small thread will run between her ass cheeks. It is as good as not wearing panties at all.

Mom : Do I really need to wear them.

Prakash : We have booked a resort there. They have a private beach. If we say you should even be ready to walk around nude.

Mom : Please don't go overboard

Prakash : Come on. The whole point of this trip is to humiliate you in every possible way. Be ready for it. We have borrowed an Innova from our friend. We will wait in it in the next street. You don't want the apartment people to see us together. So board the car from next street.

Mom : Thanks for that. Is the chudidar I am wearing now fine for the trip.

Prakash : Doesn't matter. It will be removed as soon as you board the car. Once we reach Pondicherry, there won't be any mercy from us. You will be our toy. Join us there in half an hour.

We took our bags and walked to the next street. The car was waiting for us. Prem was in driver's seat. He asked me if I knew driving. I nodded. He was very glad about it. He asked me to take the driver seat. He asked mom to sit in the back seat. Prem and Prakash sat on either sides of her.

I started the car. I knew the route as I have gone to Pondicherry before. I started driving. I used the center mirror in the car to see what was happening in the back seat. The car had tint removed due to traffic rules in Chennai. But still they didn't mind anything. Prem and Prakash started kissing her.

Mom was reluctant. She told that people outside could see her. But they didn't mind. They knew her weakness. Prakash directly attacked her pussy with his hand. Mom started relenting. They took this opportunity to remove her dresses. They removed her tops and pant. She was left in only bra and panties. By that time we reached the highways. There were not much vehicles around there. One car was running next to us. Inside the car, there were 4 college students going on a trip. They saw mom only in bra.

Amudha tried to bend down in humiliation. Prem lowered our car glass at that time. He held her hair and lifted her face up. The guys in the next car had a great view of half of her boobs visible with her bra on. Prakash removed the loop behind her and Prakash removed her bra in a second. Mom screamed in horror. She tried to take the bra. But Prem threw it to the guys in the next car. Those guys caught the bra promptly. They started passing nasty comments on her.

Guy 1 : Look at her body. Where did you get such a high class prostitute from? She looks like Aishwarya rai after c***d birth. Superb milf.

Guy 2 : Look at the mangalsutra hanging over her breasts. She is a married bitch. Wow.. Look at those enormous boobs.

Guy 1 : Boss. Can you please throw the panties also? We would have them as her souvenirs.

Prem : Sure.

Mom sat in her seat reluctantly. Prakash held her shoulders and made her bend towards his lap. Prem held her thighs and rolled her down. Now she was lying face down with her face on Prakash's crotch and stomach on Prem's laps. She had her legs bent as she was tall. Prem removed her panties from behind and threw them to the guys next door.

Guy 1 : Thank you boss. Her ass is also amazing. Round, huge, shapely, white and smooth

Guy 2 : Can we get a close up shot of this.

Prem asked mom to get up and pushed her towards the window. She asked her to kneel down on the seat facing Prem and Prakash. They made her bent and pushed her towards the window such that her ass was peeping through the window. The guys in the next car took pics of her ass. Then they thanked us and told that they are taking the next turn. Mom felt a sigh of relief after that.

After that, for the next 2 hours of travel, it was just non stop fucking. They fucked her in every possible position in car with windows open. Though mom was afraid, she liked it. She liked the thrill. Once we neared pondy, she was allowed to wear her chudidar.

We reached the resort. We parked the car. The resort had only 2 cottages. Each cottage was big and could accommodate 5 people. There was a room in the middle of the cottages where food was served. The reception and kitchen were attached to this room. They had a private beach which was fenced on both sides. There was a swimming pool between the sea and the cottages.

We went to the reception and checked in. Mostly people stay there as f****y or bring prostitutes for sex there. Looking at Amudha, the employees there assumed that she is a prostitute. We went in to the room and cleaned ourselves. Prem asked us to get ready for the beach. Me, Prem and Prakash wore a pair of shorts. Amudha washed herself and came out wearing a towel over her breasts. She found that the room boy was in there. She tried to get back to the bathroom. But Prakash held her hands and asked her to stand there giving a good view of her cleavage, legs and thighs to the room boy. The room boy was 18 years old black local guy.

After he left, mom stood there wondering what to wear. Prem took the bikini out and threw it on her face. Mom hesitated to wear it. Prakash said "If you don't wear it in 2 minutes, your towel will be removed and we will make you run nude in the beach". Mom had no other choice. She removed her towel and wore the bra and panties.

She looked outrageous in that dress. Each and every inch of her body except her nipples and pussy were visible. Prem and Prakash pulled her out of the room to the beach. The resort employees gathered near the door to get a view of this angel.

There were 5 foreigners sunbathing in the beach. They saw her and couldn't take their eyes off her. We took a dip in the sea water and sat near the shore. The foreigners came towards us. They introduced them to be Kevin, Brad, Jason, Chris and Shane. They all were body builders. They told they were visiting India for a tour. They were all business partners. They were all aged around 35 and all of them were divorced.

We introduced ourselves and then their concentration turned towards mom.

Kevin : So who is this sexy milf.

Prem : She is Amudha- Dilip's mom. We are using her as our sex toy for the past 3 months.

Chris : So, all three of you are using his mom as sex slave.

Prem : No. Just we two. Dilip just watches.

Chris : What is the purpose of your visit here?

Prakash : This week is the last week for us with her. After this week we are moving elsewhere. We wanted to give her a nightmarish weekend. We want to make her taste as many cocks as possible.

Chris : Are you guys planning to pimp her?

Prakash : Yes. But it is not about money. We just want to watch her being ravished by so many cocks and we want to see her do the nastiest things in her life.

Chris : Ok. We are visiting many countries and we fucked women from all the countries. We are in a mission to taste the women in all the countries. We are experts in BDSM too. We are leaving this place tomorrow morning. So, we want her to be with us tonight. She is just the perfect Indian bitch we wanted. Her body is a complete sex package. She is tall and fleshy.

Prakash : That would be great. We have watched BDSM porn. But not for real. We would like to see her endure some pain. How much are you willing to pay?

The 5 guys went alone and discussed for a long time. Then they came back.

Chris : Money is not a matter for us. We can pay 1000 dollars for using her today. There is also another deal we would like to propose here.

Prem : What is that about?

Chris : If you could give a no holds barred rights on her for both today and tomorrow, we could even give you 5000 dollars.

Prem : What is no holds barred rights? And you told you will leave tomorrow morning. How can you use her tomorrow?

Chris : To answer your first question. We could do anything with her. ABSOLUTELY ANYTHING. No questions asked. We are planning to take a video of whatever happens to her today and tomorrow. We will leave Kevin here tomorrow. We will give commands from wherever we are through phone. All those commands have to be executed. She should fuck whoever we ask her to fuck. Kevin will pass the commands and also take video with our HD recorder.

Prem : That looks like a great deal.

Amudha : No. That looks dangerous. Please don't accept.

Prem : We don't know whether you accept or not. That doesn't matter. I have decided to take the deal. 5000 dollars is a huge sum.

Me : Please. We don't know what they have in mind. I don't know if my mother will be able to take their punishment.

Prakash : We wanted to fuck her roughly and in a nasty way. We are not experts in it. But they seem to be an expert in it. 5000 dollars is also a huge amount. It means 2 lakhs in Indian rupees. We can't let go of this opportunity.

Prem : Hey Chris. Can we be along with her all time watching the action?

Chris : Sure. So, the deal is done?

Prakash : Sure.

They gave the money in cash. They also took out a HD camera which they brought from America. They gave it to Prem and asked him to record everything that is happening from that instant. He immediately obliged and switched on the recorder. It was 2 PM at that time. The 5 guys surrounded Amudha. She begged "Please show some mercy on me"

Chris : Mercy? There is no way we could control ourselves when we see such a heavenly body.

They pulled the laces in her bra and panties and threw them into the sea. She covered her boobs with her hands and held her legs together to cover her pussy. The employees from the dinner room were eagerly watching. My brahmin mom was standing nude between 5 foreigners in a beach with only her mangalsutra on her neck.

Mom begged "Please. At least take me into the room and do whatever you want"

Shane : No. We like it here. Moreover this is a private fenced beach. You are not in danger.

They lifted her nude, walked into the sea and threw her on the water. She stood up with her wet body. Her body glistened in sea water and sun shine. Chris hugged her tightly from behind and pressed his cock over her ass. All the guys were in their boxers only. They stood in a circle. Chris played with her body for some time. Then he lifted her and threw her to Shane. Shane took her out of the water and he played with her body by pinching her all around. Mom was screaming and crying. Shane tossed her to Jason. Jason to Kevin and Kevin to Brad. While all others were playing with her boobs, Brad pinched her pussy. This changed mom's behavior totally.

Brad saw that and he clutched her pussy lips tightly. She looked up and closed her eyes and started moaning. The guys came close to her. Chris took one of her nipples while Shane took the other, Jason the tallest guy started kissing her on lips and Kevin bent below and started licking her asshole. Then Chris told this is just a warm up bitch. Now come to room let us have lunch and continue then.

We went in to the dinner room. Mom was dragged into that room. There were 5 guys in that room- The receptionist, the room boy, two cooks and a cleaner. They were stunned to see her nude. I could see erections in all their pants. The foreigners didn't mind anything. They just dragged her in. They told Amudha "Eat when you get chance to eat. You are going to get fucked for the next 40 hours continuously. We don't know when you will get a chance to eat.

Food was served in Buffet system. Rotis, breads, rice and some curries. Amudha ate as much as possible. As she was already hungry after her fuck in the car during travel. After we all ate. Mom was pulled back to the beach. They dragged her to the sea shore where the waves were coming and going. The 5 guys stood around her and removed their shorts. Their cocks sprung up. All their cocks were long thick and cleanly shaved. The smallest was that of Brad which was 8 inch and the biggest was that of Chris which was 10 inch.

She lay on the shore on her back. Brad mounted on her and started fucking her pussy. His cock size is something that Amudha has never experience. It was also thicker than other cocks she has seen. This made the a****l inside her to take over. She wrapped her legs around brad's hips. She herself pulled brad's face towards her and started kissing him. The guys found out what was happening. Prem was showing all his cinematography skills. By switching focus from her pussy to her face whenever needed just to show that the bitch enjoyed this kind of rough fucking. He also took time to roll the camera over her body from top to bottom to cover her beauty.

They started biting her nipples taking turns. Chris stood over her face. He f***efully opened her mouth with his hands and started face fucking her. My brahmin mother was fucked ruthlessly in an open beach. Chris slowly inserted his cock into her throat. Mom gagged. Tears flew from her eyes. Just when she was about to choke, Chris took his cock out. Brad fucked her relentlessly for about 20 minutes. Atlast he cummed a bucket of sperm. Then Kevin lay on the ground. They made Amudha sit on his cock facing him. He positioned his cock near her pussy while Jason positioned his cock near her asshole from behind.

Though Amudha was accustomed to double penetration, the cock sizes were totally different in this case. Kevin pushed his cock completely into her pussy while Jason pushed her down so help Kevin. Mom was screaming all the way "Aaaaaaaaaaahhhh. Slowly........ Pleeeeeeeeease.." Kevin's full cock disappeared into her vagina. A huge wave from the sea struck them hard. Mom's body glistened again in the water.

Jason used the water as lubrican't and inserted his cock in mom's ass. As his cock was thicker than prem's and prakash's, he found it difficult to enter. Mom was trying to stop him from doing it. Chris stood in front of her and started mouth fucking her to stop her screams. Jason used all his power to f***e half of his cock inside her ass. Mom gave muffled cries as Chris's cock was in her mouth. Her body stayed like a statue for 4 seconds trying to digest the pain. Before even she could complete that, Jason pushed again real hard this time that his whole cock went in. Mom almost got up from them, but was held down by all the other guys.

She felt as if a huge iron rod was in her intestines. The guys felt as though their cocks touched each other within her body. They stayed in that position for 2 minutes to get her accustomed to the penetration. Then they slowly started to fuck her in and out. For each penetration she gave a jerk and a muffled scream. These guys were very strong and they were able to control their ejaculation for a really long time. They fucked her very hard. My mom was fucked like a pornstar in a beach shore with sea waves flowing over her and all her holes were used roughly. Before they could cum, mom squirted hard. Shane told "Wow,. She is a squirter. We will have that in mind during our night session" After 5 minutes of rapid fucking, Chris, Jason and Kevin cummed simultaneously. Chris came deep in her throat and made her drink it. Shane was the only one remaining. The other 4 guys went to the shore and took a volleyball and asked me, Prem and Prakash to join while Shane was enjoying his time alone with Amudha. He wanted her to squirt again. He asked her to do it. She was not able to do. So he fucked her pussy as hard as possible in missionary position with her legs wrapped around his ass. He fucked her ass deep as possible. He started scolding her badly "You dirty bitch. You love American cocks? You will go down to any extent to get your holes filled. I will tear your ass and pussy apart tonight." All these words seemed to have a magical effect on her that she squirted again and Shane came simultaneously.

Shane stood up and joined us in the volleyball game while Amudha lay in the sea shore exhausted with the sea waves striking her body. After 10 minutes she stood up and started walking towards our room.

Kevin : Where are you going bitch?

Amudha : To my room to wear something.

Kevin : Wear something? This is going to be your costume throughout the day and even night bitch. Come over here.

My mom stood there confused.

Kevin : It is an order bitch. Come here. Join us for the game. I haven't seen a milf playing volleyball nude.

She was picked for a team. Already the resort employees gathered around to watch the humiliation of my mom. She just stood there without playing any shot. Kevin smacked her ass and her ass bounced up and down. He warned her "If you don't take the next ball I will tear your ass apart"

The next ball was falling a bit far from mom. She had to dive to take it. The sight of my nude mom diving flat on the beach sand to take the ball was sexy as well as humiliating. She stood up with lots of beach sand sticking to her wet nude body. The other guys in her team went to her and encouraged her by giving pats on her ass and boobs. Prem was still covering the match with the video recorder covering mom's movements.

During the next serve, Prakash smashed the ball from his post straight on mom's boobs. It hit her boobs hard and she fell down with her boobs bouncing hard. The whole group erupted into laughter. The employees who were watching applauded loudly. Kevin swore "Stand up bitch. You shouldn't hit the balls with your boobs. You should use your hands" They were really humiliating Amudha.

As the match continued we heard some more noise. We turned around to find about 5 guys standing near the fence that separates this beach from the rest of it. They were fishermen. They were not allowed to enter inside this part of the beach. But the low height of the fence means they can always have a good view of what is going on here. Mom was surprised seeing them and she ran for a cover. But the foreigners held her and pushed her around to each other show that the fishermen have a good view.

Then they asked her to dance in front of them. Mom felt really degraded and humiliated. She spoke with tears in her eyes "Please. This is too much. You people use me as you wish. My whole body is yours. I am not willing to dance nude and get humiliated in front of those low class ugly people. I am from a respectable high class brahmin f****y. I can't do this"

Brad : We are against racial discrimination. We are not asking you to do it. We are ordering you to do it. You are our toy. Remember that? Now shut up and do some dance.

Mom tried to generate some dance steps out of her body reluctantly. Shane warned her that she has to dance in a full-fledged fashion. Mom started shaking her vigorously. She turned her ass towards the fishermen and shaked her ass like Shakira. It was a big punishment for her to be made to dance like this in open. There was a huge roar of applause and whistles from the fisherman. They shouted obscene remarks like "Wow.. what an ass. Where did you find this bitch? She is sexy as hell? Her ass is made for gangbangs" Mom could do nothing but close her eyes while doing these things.

This continued for sometime and the fishermen left. We played volleyball again till 7 PM and it was totally dark. All of them were tired. We asked the resort employees to get the food ready. They told it will take 30 minutes. We used the 30 minutes to lie on the shore facing the sky. Mom was in the middle of all the guys. The foreigners took the recorder from Prem and played the recording fast. They applauded Prem for covering the fuckfest really well. It was like a high quality porn video.

Food was ready by 7 30 PM. We all washed ourselves and went to the dinner room. Amudha was still not allowed to wear any dress. As soon as we entered the dinner room, we saw the foreigners working hard around a long dinner table. They were having lots of ropes.

Chris waved at us : Welcome back guys. We told you we are experts in bdsm. Look at our apparatus. Now lift that bitch and make her lie on the table on her back.

The table was really long and covers the entire width of the hall. Amudha was made to lie on the top part of the table. They used 2 ropes to tie her hands tightly to the legs of the table such a way that she won't be able to move her hands even for an inch. They stretched another long rope over her belly and surrounded the table along with her so that she won't be able to move her belly. Now she could move only her legs and thighs. This would help them to fuck her by placing her legs anywhere.

Shane : "The bitch is ready to be used. Let us begin"

Kevin : Yes. Let us give the bitch what she deserves

The 5 foreigners gathered around her and mauled her boobs ruthlessly. Prem started recording it. She has a really big pair of boobs which looks like those of pornstars. Though I, Prem and Prakash have used them. We never handled them this rough. These guys were literally battering her boobs. They were not just sucking the boobs. They were biting them furiously. Two guys were biting her 2 nipples while the other guys were biting the rest of her boobs.

I have never seen my mom screamed like this before. She was screaming as though she was being stabbed with a knife. Her legs were in the air cycling. She tried to break free. But the ropes were tied very tightly. She was able to move only her legs and thighs. She pushed the legs on either side of the table and pushed them tightly to the table. She was biting her own lips to control her pain.

They stopped it only after 5 minutes. By that time her boobs became totally red. Shane moved down and started licking her navel. After 5 minutes of torture, Amudha was happy to receive some oral stimulation. She closed her eyes and began moaning. Meanwhile Jason took out something from his bag. It was a set of plastic clips. They were joined together by a thread. He took 2 sets like that.

I knew what it was used for. I have seen it in BDSM videos. It was called the zipper. They clamped the clips on slave's body continuously. After sometime, when the bl**d has clotted, the masters used to pull the thread connecting the clips. All the clips will come out of the body causing severe pain to the slave.

Amudha opened her eyes and predicted what was about to happen. She screamed "No.. Don't use the zipper. It will be very painful. Please I have already suffered a lot of pain. I can't take more"

Brad : This bitch knows that it is a zipper. She has seen BDSM videos. Am I right bitch?

Amudha : No. I am not such a woman.

Brad : Don't lie you cock hungry bitch. If you lie again I will tear your ass and insert a heated rod.

Amudha : Sorry. I won't like. I have seen BDSM videos. But don't do this to me. I can't take anymore.

Brad : You can't tell what we do bitch. This is just a beginning. You are going to suffer pain tonight and tomorrow too. So, get ready with that mindset.

Shane took one zipper set and Jason took another zipper set.

They started clipping them one by one. Shane started from my mom's left boob while Jason started from right boob. As mom's body was fleshy it was easy for them to clamp the clips. When each clip was clamped, Amudha let out a muffled scream. She knew there is no way she could stop them. They both placed the clips starting from the boob and went towards her navel. So the two clip set gave a V-Shape on her body connecting her boobs and navel. Within the zippers were her mangalsutra making it a really sexy view.

Chris : Ok guys. Let us start having dinner

Prem placed the camera in a desk such that it till covers Amudha's body. We all started having dinner. Mom was left as such. She was lying on her back with her legs on the table in bent position with her knees up. We all took food in our plates and stood around her. Chris took a chicken leg piece which was filled with hot masala. He stretched it near mom's mouth and asked her to eat it.

Amudha : No. I am a brahmin. I don't eat non vegetarian food

Chris : You are a whore who has fucked your own son's cock. Now you are saying eating non vegetarian is a sin. Don't you think that is foolish?

Amudha : No please. I don't like non vegetarian food.

Chris : Eat it bitch. Or you are going to pay the price for refusing master's command.

He tried to f***e feed her. But she moved her face away. Chris got angry. He went near her thighs and spread them apart and told "A bad bitch like you deserves a punishment". He asked Shane and Jason to hold her legs apart. They obliged immediately.

He turned the bony part of the chicken piece towards her pussy and inserted in it. Mom realized what was going to happen. She tried to use her legs to push it away. But Shane and Jason were holding her legs very tightly. As the chicken piece went inside her pussy, Amudha let out a huge scream. She was continuously shouting "Pleeeeeeeeeeaaaaaaase. Take it out. Take it out. I beg you. I will eat the chicken as you say" Tears started flowing out of her eyes.

Chris took it outside. Still she was shouting in pain. Some of the masala was still left in her pussy. Chris called me there. I went near him. He asked me to lick the masala that is left in her pussy. I did as he directed. All the guys around us were giggling and making fun of us. The resort employees were watching all the things that were happening. After I finished cleaning her pussy she had some relief.

For the next half an hour they had their dinner while simultaneously playing with her body. They poured beer on her navel and pussy and drank it. They took a scoop of ice-cream and inserted it in her pussy using a spoon. Now, mom started feeling horny. The sensation of cold ice-cream inside her pussy took her to heights of ecstasy. She started moaning and her body started showing signs of orgasm building up.

After everyone finished dinner, they came to the table to see the ice-cream melting from her pussy and leaking to the table. But there was something else that attracted everyone's attention. Amudha was moaning hard and trying to roll either side shaking her legs and thighs. The guys surrounded her. They knew she was damn to horny. Prem took the camera.

Shane : What do you want now?

Amudha(in a mild voice) : Pleeeease.. Fuck meeeee...

Shane : I can't hear you

Amudha(in a bit louder voice) : Please..fuck my pussy

Shane : Louder bitch

Amudha (in a loud voice) : Fuck my pussy master.

Shane : Now look at the camera and beg for our cocks

Prem brought the camera near her face.

She looked at the camera and shoute "Please master. Fuck my pussy. I want all your cocks to ravage my pussy. Please. I will do anything you say"

Shane : We make the rules here. You will eventually get fucked. But only after we finish some more games.

Jason took a butt plug and 5 small rods which was connected to a device. Chris held her legs and lifted her ass off the table while Jason inserted the butt plug in her ass. Mom was still moaning. Brad connected the device to the plug point and switched it on. It was used to give mild electric shocks. They each took a rod and started playing with it on her body. It was really humiliating yet sexy to watch mom jump like a k** every time they touch her with the rod. Shane said "Be careful while touching her pussy. Make sure she doesn't reach her orgasm"

This game continued for 5 more minutes.

Shane looked at his four friends and told "Untie her and tie her for some easy spanking, guys"

They untied her and made her stand beside the table. They made her bend over the table such that her boobs were crushed against the table. The clips were still hanging on tightly to her body. They pulled her hands above her head and tied them to the legs on the either side of the table. Now we were able to see a good view of the back side of her body. Prem went near her and covered her entire back slowly by bringing the camera close to her body and moving it down till he reached her feat.

Kevin took a whip out of his bag. Amudha moved her head on table to see what was waiting for her and got shell-shocked

Amudha : Please. Don't use it. It will be paining.

Kevin : Ok. We won't whip you. But we won't fuck you either. Is it fine?

Amudha : Please. Fuck me as hard as you can and as rough as you can. But don't whip please

Kevin : No dear. A deal is a deal. We will fuck you only after we whip you. Now tell me do you want us to whip you?

Amudha : Ok.. But don't be too hard. It will....Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh..

Before she could complete her sentence Kevin gave a hard whip on her ass. Her huge buttocks received the whip and started shaking like a belly. After the flesh settled in place, I found some red marks on her white ass. She was literally dancing near the table trying to move either side. Shane went near her and held her body firmly. It was easy for Kevin now. He whipped her multiple times again. Mom was unable to bear the pain. After 10 whips, they untied her.

Brad : I think this bitch has got enough. She deserves a good fuck now.

Amudha : Thanks master.

Brad : We are in mood for a really rough fuck that you will never forget in your life. You may even faint in the middle. But we will never stop fucking

Amudha(in full mood) : No fuck is rough for me. I can handle absolutely anything. Now just fuck me as you wish. Use me as you wish.

I was stunned to watch my mom talking like this after getting ravaged like that.

Brad : You will regret your words bitch.

Telling this they pushed her down on the floor. All the 5 guys undressed. Kevin took his cock, spread her legs and positioned his cock on her pussy that was dripping with ice-cream. Mom placed her legs around his hips and held him tightly. Kevin pushed his cock with all his almighty power. Mom jerked as she was surprised by the sudden push. Kevin's whole cock went in in a single push. He took it out and gave another rough push and the whole long cock went in again. Amudha screamed again. Jason and Chris stood on either side holding her legs apart as far as possible. They were stretching her like an eagle's wings.

Brad went near her head and held her hands tightly above her head. Now Kevin started to drill her real hard. Amudha now started regretting whatever she told. Kevin's cock was very long and he was fucking her real hard without giving a second of rest. It was a painful experience. But still she loved it.

The room was filled with mom's screams and moans. Shane who was standing near her, took one end of the zipper from her left boob and pulled it suddenly. All the clips on that zipper came out with tapping sound. Amudha was not at all expecting this. Her eyes became wide out of shock and gave a huge shout. Before she could complete shouting Shane pulled the other zipper too. This time mom's screams became silent as she was too shocked to even shout. Her body alone was shaking in pain. There were red marks of bl**d clot on her body.

But Kevin didn't mind anything and fucked her like an a****l. After 2 minutes of fucking, Amudha reached a huge orgasm. She started screaming and cumming simultaneously for about 20 seconds. Her whole body was shaking. The other guys were trying to hold her to the floor. But she was just out of control. Kevin leaked his cum at the same time.

Now they made her stand and bend on the table. Shane attacked her pussy from behind. This was again rough. He held her hair from behind tightly and made her face his face. She spit on her face while fucking her. Each pounding was real hard almost pushed the long table to the other side. After 5 minutes of fucking, Shane came in her pussy. He left his hold on her hair immediately. She was not having any energy at all and she fell down immediately to kneeling position.

But Brad held her hair and f***ed her to standup. He pushed her towards the wall. He aimed his cock at her asshole. Just like Kevin and Shane, he didn't waste any time. He inserted his whole cock in a single push. But this time it was her asshole. Instinctively, Amudha used her hands on Brad's stomach to push him back. But he got hold of her hands and pushed them above her head. He held her hands along with the wall and started ramming her asshole.

After sometime, Amudha started speaking "Please stop. I don't have any energy."

Kevin : Bitch. You allowed us to fuck as rough as possible. You are not allowed to take back your words.

Amudha : I didn't know you guys would fuck like horses. I can't take it anymore. Please leave me.

Jason : This bitch is talking too much. Bring her down. Let us teach her what real rough fuck is.

They pushed her to the floor. Brad lay besides her. He made her turn to the other side and aimed his cock at her asshole again. Chris lay on the other side of her and positioned his cock on her pussy. Jason knelt over her face. He asked her to open her mouth. She denied. And suddenly Chris lifted on of her legs and pushed his cock into her pussy while Brad inserted his cock in her ass. Both the cocks now disappeared into her wholes. She opened her mouth to scream. Jason took this opportunity to insert his cock in her mouth.

Chris and Brad inserted their cocks as deep as possible and started playing with their cocks inside her body. They told they could feel each other's cocks and started laughing. Mom was hugging Chris tightly while Jason was throat fucking her. This continued for 5 more minutes till Brad and Chris reached orgasm together. Jason then moved down to her pussy that was already filled with lot of cum. He fucked her for 1 minute and then took his cock out to spray his cum on her face.

All the 5 guys were tired now. Mom lay on the floor exhausted and totally drenched with cum. Prem was busy shooting the video. He covered every inch of her cum covered body. The foreigners went to their room asking Prakash to let her have her dinner and bring her to their room. He specifically mentioned not to clean her. I, Prem and Prakash helped her stand up and sit up on a chair. We took her food in plates and gave it to her. We didn't speak a single word. She ate a lot really. After that we thought, we had to help her walk. But she was real strong. She stood up herself and started walking to the foreigner's room. We followed her. She walked with her legs spread apart a little bit. Cum was leaking down her thighs and legs.

We went into the foreigner's room. They were all asl**p as they were also tired. Kevin woke up hearing our sound. He ordered her to sl**p on the floor of their room. They asked us to leave to our own room.

I woke up at about 7 AM in the morning. Immediately I rushed to the foreigners' room. Mom was still in the dirty state. She was being double penetrated by Shane and Brad. But this time it was really slow. Mom was moaning. Kevin was filming everything. She was feeling so good. Brad looked at me and told "Looks like somebody is surprised at how soft we are handling her. We will leave in half an hour. This is just a parting fuck. So we are just fucking her the way she likesMom told "Wow. I love you guys. Please don't leave me"

Brad: Shut up whore. Just because we are handling you softly now it doesn't mean you will have a great day. Kevin will stay here to give you orders. The rest of the day is still going to be a nightmare for you. Be ready for it.

Mom decided to stop thinking about those things and just enjoy the moment. After both of them cummed, they went to the bathrooms to take bath. Chris and Jason took their positions and continued to fuck her softly. Then they also went to the bathroom. The four of them got ready, took a taxi and left leaving Kevin behind. Mom was in bed with lot of both wet and dried cum all over her body. They kissed her lips one by one when they left.

Now Kevin, myself, Prem and Prakash were in their room with Amudha. Kevin slapped Amudha and asked her to go to bathroom and get ready.

Amudha : Get ready for what?

Kevin : For the next set of clients

Amudha : Next set? You are the client.

Kevin : Remember our agreement? We have the right to sell you to anyone.

Amudha : This is bad? Who are you selling me to?

Kevin : I have not made plans for all the clients you are going to have today. But I am going to start with the employees of this resort?

Just as he told those words, the employees came there. The receptionist, room boy, cleaner and the two cooks.

Amudha : Employees? They are low class people. I can't have sex with them.

She obviously didn't notice the employees entering the room.

Kevin : You are not the one to decide it. I already called them and they are here. Today, your rate is Rs.100 per person.

Amudha : This is insane. I am not such a cheap slut. And I can never fuck such dirty low class people

Kevin : That is exactly what these people said too. They told you are like a sex goddess for her. They had an inferiority complex. They felt they could never get you. They told they will treat you like their queen if you let them fuck you. I wanted them to lose their complex. Now don't keep arguing. You know that won't help at all.

Amudha : You guys are forcing me to do so many nasty things. But I have no escape. You people will pay for your mistakes. Now what do you want me to do? Just let them fuck me now?

Kevin : No. I don't think they would want to get their goddess in such a dirty state. Take bath and clean yourselves.

Amudha : OK. Let me go and have bath.

Cleaner : Sir. Can you please allow us to bathe our queen?

Kevin : Yes. Now, time is 8 AM. You have time till 10 AM to do whatever you want.

Amudha : I am not a c***d. I know how to take bath.

Kevin : It is their wish to bathe you and it is your duty to fulfill their wish.

Amudha : OK. First I want to shit. At least let me do it myself.

Telling this she was walking to the bathroom which had both shower and a western toilet in it. She went in and turned back to open the door. She was shocked to find all the 5 employees following her in.

Amudha : What are you guys doing her?

Receptionist : We want to watch our goddess shit. We have never seen a woman like you. You are both beautiful and sexy. We want to admire you totally for the next 2 years. We each paid 100 rupees already for this.

Amudha : Are you guys out of your minds? What are you going to do by seeing a woman shit?

Kevin : That is none of your business dear. Just let them watch it.

Kevin was standing inside with his camera.

Amudha : Are you going to shoot this one too? Are you people mad? I don't see any reason to see a woman shit.

Kevin : No reason is needed for these things. Now just sit down and do your work.

She sat on the toilet seat. First thing, she started pissing. A huge stream of piss came out of her urethra. One of the cooks went near her and took a close look at the piss coming out of her pussy. The other 4 guys and Kevin surrounded her. The cook played by placing his finger on her urethra and blocking the stream.

Amudha : Chheeeeeeeeeee... That is nasty. How can you touch another person's urine? Don't you find it dirty.

No one replied. She looked around and pushed her back on the tank. It was really humiliating for her. Having 6 guys around her watching her shit. But she has no other choice. She had loads of shit in her. She pushed her abdomen trying to shit. She felt a sudden pain as her ass was ravaged the previous day and it was slightly injured. She let out a slight moan in pain.

Cleaner : Bhabhi. Is your ass hurting?

Amudha : Yes.

Cleaner : Don't worry bhabhi. I will bring some oil.

He came with a small bottle of coconut oil. He took some out in his fingers and inserted his finger in her asshole. Meanwhile the receptionist stood up and held her face to his chest tightly like a father holding his c***d while giving injection. The cleaner used more oil and lubricated her asshole completely. He told "I have lubricated it as much as possible. Now try to shit"

She tried again now. Due to the oil, the shit came out easily than before. But still she felt it humiliating to shit in front of 6 guys. The first piece of turd fell in the water. All the guys came near to see it. Mom was astonished to see their interest in her shit. Amudha tried to push some more shit out. But she felt a bit of pain as this piece of shit seemed to be a bit bigger. The cleaner understood it and did something that totally shocked my mom.

He inserted his finger in her ass where a piece of shit was about to come out. He moved his finger around the rim of her asshole to reduce the width of the piece of shit. It went smooth for him as the walls of her rectum were already lubricated. He took his fingers out and the shit immediately came out of her asshole and fell in the toilet. Then he looked my mom at face and put his shit covered fingers in his mouth and started licking it clean. My mom almost puked at seeing that.

Amudha : Aaaaaaaaarrrghh.. You are a lunatic. Shit is the dirtiest thing in the world. You are eating it? Don't you have any sense?

Cleaner : If the shit comes out of you it is like honey to us.

Amudha tried to shit again. The receptionist did the same thing that the cleaner did. All the 5 guys took their turns and ate a bit of her shit. Mom was terrified seeing those. She didn't believe that people really do such things. Kevin was busy recording everything.

After she completed shitting, she flushed the toilet and stood up to clean it. Before she did anything, the guys pushed her to the wall and started to fight amongst each other to lick her ass. Within a minute, her asshole was licked totally clean. They put their tongue deep and made sure there no shit that is left in her ass.

Mom started moaning. She really liked it. The feeling of tongue in her injured ass. She stood near the wall with her eyes closed even after these guys finished cleaning her ass. She was about to take the shower bath. They asked her to walk to the swimming pool. It would be easy for them to wash her there.

They all walked towards the swimming pool. Prem and Prakash have joined us now. We all followed the 6 guys and my mom. As soon as she went into the water we could see lots of white substance mixing with the water. That showed the amount of cum she had received the previous night. The 5 employees undressed and got into the water. All of them were dark in color. Amudha showed her disappointment in her face on seeing their nude bodies. None of them shaved their pubic hair. But she was happy that they got into the water. This would take their body odor away.

They all surrounded her in swimming pool. They started kissing her all around her face. They didn't leave a single inch of her face unkissed. They pushed her towards the wall of the swimming pool. They lifted her a little up to make sure that her boobs came above the water. They all licked her boobs like hungry dogs. Mom got aroused because of this. She closed her eyes and started moaning. One of the cooks took this opportunity to finger her. It was a really great feeling for Amudha to have such a soft pleasant sex after a night of total ravage.

Then they lifted her and placed her on the floor near the swimming pool. The room boy came with 5 soaps. Each person took soap and dipped it in water. They started applying soap on her body. The cooks were working on her boobs while the receptionist applied soap on her belly and pussy. The cleaner and room boy were applying soaps on her white shiny thighs and legs. Mom just closed her eyes and took rest. She felt like getting a good massage.

Then they turned her over and started focusing on her back. They made sure to apply more soap on her ass cheeks and rectum. Given the sunshine, it was a heavenly sight to watch. Mom lying on her stomach with her sexy back covered with soap. Kevin saw the beauty and immediately came close to her body to cover it from nearby using his camera. The 5 guys started to give massage to her from back. After this they could not resist.

The receptionist positioned over her ass and put his cock near her pussy and started fucking her slowly. He had a medium sized cock. Nothing close to the cocks my mom has taken. Mom still had her eyes closed while he was fucking her. She was enjoying everything. The receptionist could not hold on for a long time. He came in 2 minutes. He was replaced by one of the cooks. He decided to fuck her ass. But none of the 5 guys had cock that could challenge my mom. The cook was fucking her while the room boy was busy licking her feet. He looked like a real slave.

We heard some noises. It was the fishermen who we saw yesterday. They were standing near the fence and watching the beautiful sight. They were passing nasty comments about my mother. Kevin asked the receptionist to come with him and they went to meet the fishermen. Meanwhile the cook was continuously fucking mom's ass. He leaked cum after sometimes. Then the other cook, room boy and the cleaner took their turns to fuck her.

After they all finished fucking her, they applied more soap. Cleaned her ass and pussy and then pushed her into the swimming pool. They also jumped into the swimming pool and started cleaning her body well. Then they came to the shower and cleaned her body with soft water again.

I was stunned to see mom after that. Even after such a receiving such a battering last night, these guys had made her look just like the way she looked 2 days back. There was no scratch visible on her body. She looked even sexier now. Mom saw herself in mirror. She thanked the 5 guys for what they did. They all told "Anything for our sex goddess. Thank you very much for letting us fuck you"

Kevin looked at the watch and time was 10 AM. He shouted "OK guys. Your time is up. I hope you enjoyed it. Now Amudha. Go and have good breakfast. You need a lot of energy today. I have found your next set of clients."

Amudha : Where did you find them? You were just around here.

Kevin : You just saw me talking to them.

Amudha : You mean the fishermen?

Kevin : Yes.

Amudha : Those guys are dangerous fellows. You don't know about these low class Indians. They were already passing really nasty comments on me. They will injure me if you let them use me. They are ugly. I am a decent brahmin woman. No brahmin women would do this.

Kevin : Listen. I can't tell this to you again and again. You are owned by us. Next time you talk about our clients like this, I will insert a hot rod up your ass.

Amudha didn't respond. She heard a voice from the fishermen and looked that side. One of them told "Did you listen that bitch? We own you for the next two hours. We heard all the comments you made about us. You will pay for it"

Amudha walked in to the dining room and started eating it. I went near her and told "I don't really blame the employees. You just look like a sex godess. Tall, white, fleshy and shiny. Your face looks even sexier when your hair is wet"

It was 10 30 AM when we finished breakfast. Amudha was really hungry and ate a lot as usual. Kevin asked us to come out.

Amudha enquired "Can't we have this inside the resort? Why should we have it outdoors all the time?"

Kevin : Indoor sex is boring. We need to spice things up. Heads up for you - All the sex you are going to have today are going to be outdoors at different places. I already have a plan for you this afternoon.

Amudha : So, your ultimate aim is to humiliate me and make me a cheap dirty whore and you are doing good to achieve your aim.

Kevin didn't even reply to it. We went out to the beach to find 5 boats waiting for us. There were 10 fishermen. They were having life jackets for us. I, prem and Prakash went in one boat wearing the life jackets. Amudha and Kevin wore the life jacket and took another boat. Kevin made sure to cover the camera with glass cover to protect it. Amudha was not able to wear the jacket. All the jackets were small in size. She was unable to join the latch in the front because of unusually big bust. It was funny to watch my mom wearing a life jacket above and nothing below, Her thighs and ass were still shining. Kevin was still recording the comments passed by the fishermen and the funny sight of my mom walking in a life jacket alone.

The fishermen passed comments at her situation and laughed. 5 of the 10 fishermen took the oars. The other 5 fishermen boarded in one among the boats. I knew what they were doing. They were professional catamaran ride fishermen. Catamaran ride is an adventure ride in coasts of India, were fishermen took people in catamaran boat to the middle of sea and push the people into the water with life jacket on. We are around to play in the sea with our life jacket for some time and then they bring us back.

They took us a bit far into the sea where no one was around. I, Prem and Prakash jumped into the water. Amudha was in a boat with Kevin and a fisherman. The fisherman came near her and removed her life jacket. Her boobs were hanging wet. I could see that she was nervous. To sit nude in a boat in open sea surrounded by so many guys with nothing but her mangalstutra. I could see her heart beating faster. Kevin was busy recording this situation.

Now one more fisherman dived into their both. All the fisherman were wearing only dirty lungis and underwears. None of them were wearing anything on the top. One of the fishermen shouted "Let us play around with this bitch in water before fucking her. Remember what she mentioned about us in the resort?"

The fisherman in the boat replied "Yes. Good idea". All the fishermen wore the remaining life jackets they had. He asked her to standup. He and the other fisherman lifted her in hands and threw her in water like throwing a doll. Horror struck Amudha. She did not know swimming and her life jacket was removed. All the fishermen jumped into the water. Kevin alone stood in the boat using his camera to cover this. Amudha was trying hard to come up. But the fishermen hurried fast to save her. One of them was holding her from behind. He was hugging her from behind with his hands just below her boobs.

All the fishermen surrounded her and passed comments "Look at the boobs of the bitch. She could feed a whole village with her milk" "Look at her ass. She has definitely been fucked by at least hundred guys before" "This bitch is a disgrace to the brahmin community. Look how slutty she is behaving"

Mom was unable to bear the verbal humiliation "Please let me go. I can't take this humiliation. I am sorry for the words which I told"

Fisherman 1 : You can't escape that easily bitch. We won't let you before fucking you.

Fisherman 2 : Now you are owned by us. Just shut up and do what we say. If you talk otherwise we will just leave you. Remember, your life now depends on us and we could drown you even now.

Amudha : Sorry. I will do whatever you say

Fisherman 2 : Now that's a good girl. We want you to beg each one of us to fuck you. You will be passed around to each of us in water. You have to take our cock outside our underwear and shag it using your hands. Then you have to beg us to fuck.

Amudha : Sure

Fisherman 1 : First beg me

Mom turned towards him. He held her holding her shoulders. She put her hands within water. From the face reaction of the fisherman, it was quite visible that she took out his cock. She started shagging him.

Fisherman 2 : Beg him bitch

Amudha to Fisherman 1 : Please fuck me mister. I want your cock in my pussy

Fisherman 1 : You are a high class woman. I don't think you want my cock. Don't speak lies

Telling this he tried to push her away. But she held his cock tightly and continued speaking

Amudha : Yes I am a high class woman. But I am now converted to a cheap whore. I want to get fucked by low class guys. I feel their cocks are the best in the world. I want nasty sex. I will do anything for your cock.

Kevin was smiling and recording all the words she told in the camera.

FM 1 : No. Don't speak more lies. We are all black. You are white. How will you like our cocks?

Amudha : I told you I am a dirty slut. I want black cocks. I will even marry you if you want. I will be a sex slave for all you guys throughout my life. Please fuck me.

These words meant so many things. I found that she was getting herself into the act. She loved being treated like this. After those words, the fisherman accepted her request. He pushed her towards a boat. He was behind her. My mom held on to the boat. He positioned his cock in her asshole and started fucking. I remembered that my mom used to have orgasms whenever we had sex with open windows. I was sure this situation will bring out the sex a****l in her.

The fisherman fucked her rough. I was stunned by his stamina. Normally it is tough to even move inside sea water. But he fucked her like an a****l in water. Water was splashing on either side of them. That showed how fast he was fucking her.

At the meantime, Amudha was moaning furiously. A huge orgasm was building inside her. Kevin was in the boat she was holding to. He brought the camera near her face and asked what was going on. She replied "This guy is fucking me real hard. I love it" Now he started fucking her pussy. Kevin asked "Is he better than your husband?" She replied "AAaaaaaaahhh......My husband is aaaaaaaahhhh,.. not even 0.001 percent compared to him aaaaaaaaaaahhhh.. ". Suddenly she screamed hard and her body was shaking. She had her eyes closed and held the boat tightly. I knew she was squirting within water. But the fishermen didn't know.

Then the fisherman screamed hard ejaculating in her pussy. Some cum came to the surface of the water. He then held her by her hair and pushed her towards the second fisherman. She almost went into the water before the fisherman held her. She was again made to beg him to fuck her.

She begged him for some time and he pushed her towards the boat. He made her hug him tightly and fucked her from head. He lifted her on his hips with in the water. Her legs were wrapped around his hips. Her hands were around his neck and she was looking at the sky when fucked. She was at the height of ecstasy. Then he came in her pussy. She was fucked the same way by the next 3 fishermen. She was tired by then. There were 5 more fishermen remaining. They lifted her and pushed her into the boat in which Kevin was standing.

3 of the remaining 5 fishermen mounted that boat. They all removed their lungi and underwear. This is the first time my mom saw the cocks outside water. They looked a bit ok as they were washed by sea water. But none of them shaved their pubic hair. All the cocks were medium sized to long sized One of them tried to fuck her face. She moved her face away in disgust and asked him to fuck her pussy. He told that it is up to him to decide these things.

He f***ed her to open her mouth and started face fucking. Mom started choking, but he kept on fucking her mouth. Mom tried hard and at last got his cock out of his mouth and started coughing. She told "Your cock is smelly. I am unable to......" Before she could complete he started face fucking her again. He was sitting on her face and forcing her to suck his cock. In the meantime another fisherman knelt near her pussy and started fucking her in missionary position. The other fisherman in the boat was mauling her boobs. After the guy fucking her pussy ejaculated, the guy mauling her boobs took his position and the guy fucking her mouth and he ejaculated simultaneously.Energy drink. We don't know how many guys she is going to take today. So it is always good to have these energy drinks.

We bought 5 tickets and went in. I was expecting the worst. I thought there would be so many guys inside. But there were around 12 guys there. About 3 guys had brought 3 prostitutes with them. Mom was feeling really nervous. The movie was already playing. They were all sitting far away from each other. As soon as we entered in, they turned towards us. All the eyes ogled at my mom's body. As it was a bit dark, they were not able to find that she was not wearing anything inside. But as she was wearing sleeveless top, her white hands and cleavage were clearly visible. Her thighs and legs were also visible.

The guys who had brought prostitutes were already playing with them. All the people were workers working for daily wages. They were all looking ugly. Mom's face showed the disgust she felt on seeing them. Most of them had unshaved beards. Kevin directed us to the first row. Though it was the worst place to sit to watch a movie, Kevin's motive was to attract people's attention.

As we neared the screen, the light from the screen went through Amudha's dress making her whole structure visible. It was very clear that she didn't wear any inner garments. We sat in the front row. Kevin asked Prem and Prakash to sit on either side of mom. I sat to the left of Prem. Kevin knelt in front of mom. He moved her skirt up and started licking her pussy real hard. Being licked in pussy in a cinema theater had a telling effect on my mom.

She pulled him more towards her pussy by holding his hair. She started moaning loudly as always. Within a minute we saw two guys moving from their place. They came near Kevin. They asked Prem "Wow. She surely is a high cost whore. Where did you get her from? What is the cost? Should be at least 20000 rupees"

Prem : Her cost and where we bought her is none of your business. We are selling her at 200 rupees per cock. Are you interested?

Guy : 200 Rupees? Wow... We workers cannot even dream of a woman like her even if we sell everything we have. Look at the prostitutes in the other seats. See how ugly they are. Even they charge 500 rupees. This bitch is a high class woman. Look at her sexy legs and thighs. So smooth. I really want her now

Prem : One condition. You should use condoms. We will provide that too for free.

Guy : Sure. Here is the 200 Rupees.

The other guy who was watching the conversation took 200 rupees out of his pocket and gave it without saying a word. Both of them were given condoms. Now to explain about their appearance. They both were a bit short. About 5 feet tall. They had unshaved beard. Their age would be around 35. But they had a well built body. Their teeth were brownish with pan traces. They also smelt bad.

Kevin stopped licking suddenly and stood up. He went to the two guys and told - "Your turn guys" The two guys knelt down and each of them took hold of each of the pussy lips and started sucking. Amudha looked below and looked at the screen. They had added a porn scene from an english porn video in the movie. The screen showed a white milf being gangbanged by 5 black guys. She knew something even bigger was going to happen in the theater that day.

The guys each held one of her legs and started licking them from her feet. Amudha liked this. She liked being worshiped like this. The guys spoke among them "Look how flawless and white her skin is. I thought only cinema actresses have such beautiful body."

They slowly went up and reached her pussy again. One guy asked Prem "Can we remove this skirt? It is quite disturbing". Prem replied "You paid 200 rupees. The bitch is all yours. Do whatever you want with her. Use her as you wish"

The guys looked at each other and immediately pulled down her skirt. Amudha held them with her hands and begged "Please. Do what you want with the skirt on. I don't want to attract the attention of all the people."

The guys replied "You already have the attention of other people. Just look around you"

She looked around to find all the people in theater except the guys who brought prostitutes standing around her. One of them asked the guy who was licking my mom "Hey. How much did you pay to get to lick her? She must have been very costly. How did you get so much money?"

The guy replied "You won't believe. Just 200 rupees per person. And they give condoms for free."

The new guys were suprised "200 rupees? You are k**ding me. Look at her body. Each of her body part deserves 5000 rupees. I don't want to miss the chance. Can I join?"

Prakash : Of course. Just give 200 rupees and use her as you wish. The only condition is you must use condoms.

New guy : Sure. Here it is.

He gave the money and at the same time, all the other guys also gave the money. There were a total of 10 guys now. All of them looked ugly in one or other way. One of them was the one who gave tickets to us. They had dirty teeth or they were fat or they were old. All of us moved aside. Prakash told them "She is now all yours. Use her till the movie runs. Don't fight among yourselves. She has the stamina to take all of you"

They all swarmed around her. Kevin took his camera out. We were not able to see my mom. We suddenly heard her voice "Aaaaaaahhhh.. please don't kiss my mouth. Kiss my cheeks if you want. Your mouth smells bad"

A guy replied "I paid 200 rupees bitch. You are mine now. I will do as I wish"

Her skirt came flying and fell on my face. Then her t shirt came out flying and fell on prem's face. Kevin asked one guy to move so that he can continue his video recording. The guys were ravaging her body. About 5 guys were mauling her boobs brutally. One of them told "Guys. Look at her mangalsutra. She is a married bitch. Does your husband know this?" Amudha replied "Noooo.... Please handle me softly"

The guys didn't reply. They spread her legs and placed them on both sides of the armrest of the seat she was sitting. Some guys were licking her boobs while some were licking her pussy. 2 guys were just mesmerized by her beauty. They were focusing primarily on her face trying to kiss as much as possible in spite of her resistance.

Suddenly Amudha screamed "No.. Don't bite the pussy. It will bleed. Pleeaaaaaaasee.. It will give a bad fucking experience for you only. Just suck it" The guys immediately obliged and my mom went to dream state. She closed her eyes. She didn't want to see the faces of these guys. She knew that would turn her off. She just closed her eyes and enjoyed what was happening to her.

Now all of them removed their dresses. Some of them had really huge cocks. But all of them were really disgusting. They were full of hair that was not cleaned properly. They had marks in their cocks. Good that mom asked them to use condoms. They all took one condoms each and wore them.

One of the guys told "Time to fuck her"

Another guy replied "It is tough to fuck her in her seat. Let her take her near the theater screen"

The guys lifted her on their shoulders and took her to the theater screens. The light was very powerful near the screens. It was a heavenly sight to watch my mother's body in that light. As soon as she was laid there a guy rolled her over and mounted on her from behind. He was fucking her pussy hard. Mom still had her eyes closed. She didn't want to watch those ugly faces fucking her.

One by one they fucked her hard. But none of them lasted long. There were 3 guys remaining. They looked like friends. They planned on double penetration. One of them lay down. The other two guys lifted my mom and placed her over his cock such that his cock entered her pussy. One guy placed his cock on her pussy. This double penetration was nothing compared to the amount of pounding she has received the last two days. Amudha didn't mind it. But she did moan in ecstasy. The guys were experts in using bad words.

They scolded my mother using so many words "This bitch has come from a high class bitch f****y" "I think she is born to a high class slut too" "Yes. Her mother would have cheated on her husband and fucked a truck driver and given birth to her. That is the reason why she is much interested in people like us"

All these words made her even more horny and she started shouting "Yes.. I am a bitch. I am a cheap slut. Fuck me.. Fuck me.. Fuck me hard bastards"

Hearing this the guys got hold of her hair and started fucking her as fast as possible. The guy fucking her pussy ejaculated and the 3rd guy took his position. Now the two guys and my mom reached climax together. They fell on her body hugging her. We looked around. The movie was going to end. Only these 3 guys who were fucking her and the guys who brought prostitutes were there. All the others had left. The guys fucking the prostitutes were nude along with their prositutes.

2 guys came with the 2 prostitutes came to us. They heard about her low rate. The prostitute asked, "Can we also use her?" Prem replied "Of course. Ladies need to give only 100 rupees as they don't need condoms"

The 2 guys and the 2 prostitutes gave 600 rupees in total. The 2 guys had already fucked the girls and ejaculated in their pussy. The 2 guys got an erection again. They came near Amudha and started fucking her in double penetration position in which the previous 2 guys fucked. But this time one of the prostitutes sat on her face and asked her to lick her pussy. Their pussy was full of cum of the two guys. Mom hesitated. The prostitutes were ugly too. They were fat and black. Their pussy was not properly maintained. But she had no other go. She had to lick that ugly pussy. As before, she had to close her eyes and think of something else before licking them.

Meanwhile the guys were getting harder with their fuck. I noticed that both of them had a 10 inch long cock. So mom was feeling some discomfort being double penetrated. But her screams were muffled due to the pussy on her face. The two prostitutes exchanged positions periodically. The 2 guys seemed to last forever as they had ejaculated just some time back. Mom was getting tired. She was trying to hold the cock tighter using her ass muscles so that they will cum faster. But the guys pulled her ass cheeks and legs apart knowing her plan. They fucked her continuously for about half an hour and then they ejaculated. Both the prostitutes have sent their juices flowing on mom's face by then.

The movie was over at that time. We took her dresses from the floor. They had become dirty as guys have stepped on them. We made my mom wear the dress. While leaving one of the guys came to Prakash and asked "So. What is your plan after this?"

Prakash : We are not sure yet. We have time till tomorrow morning to use her. We need to find more clients.

Guy : Wow. Can you bring her to the place I tell? We are 10 guys including me. But all of us are well endowed. You saw my cock. There are even 11 inch cocks out there. They are more than willing to pay the amount you ask.

Prakash : Sure. Where can I meet you?

Guy : Do you have place?

Prakash : We have a resort. But we have fucked her enough all around that place. We need to try some other place.

Guy : Ok. Time is 6 30 PM now. Can you get her to a place I tell at around 8 PM? It is quite a risky place. But adventurous.

Prakash : Sure. We love such places. How can I contact you?

Guy : My name is Sundaram. Note down my mobile number.

Prakash noted the number and told the plan to Prem and Kevin asked Kevin's permission. Kevin was very happy. The prostitutes were fighting with Sundaram. They told that, usually his friends used them only. Now they are using the new bitch. As a result they won't get money. They swore bad words at Amudha who was sitting in the car seat with door opened. She was totally exhausted. They called her the white skinned bitch. Mom was unable to hear all the bad words they told. Kevin tried to compromise them "Don't worry. We will give you 200 rupees each." They got the money and left.

Prem asked sundaram : So. What do you do? What kind of place is this?

Sundaram : We are construction workers. We are working on construction of a big building. The building is in the town in the main road. We have built 2 floors. We 10 guys stay there only. We have tube lights there. Every week we used to bring prostitutes there and fuck them with the lights on. The main road is totally visible from above. But people in road can see what we do easily. It gives a feeling of fucking a woman in the middle of a busy town.

Prem : Wow.. Awesome. We would love to come there.

Sundaram : Sure. Clean her up and dress her up nicely while bringing her. We don't want to dress her like a slut. We want her to look like a royal high class woman.

We parted with those words and reached our resort. The resort employees looked at the state of mom's dress and knew what happened. We had our dinner at 7 PM. Kevin had dinner fast and went out to buy Amudha a new dress. He came back by around 7 30 PM. He had bought her a sleeveless top and a long skirt. Both of them were red color.

The resort roomboy cleaned her up this time. They made her wear the dress. It didn't make her look slutty. But still it was sexy. Her hands and a small part of her cleavage were visible. We gave her red lipstick and red nail polish and asked her to apply them on her lips and both hand and leg nails. She applied them. She wore a pair of high heels slippers. She looked really like a princess. She had tied her hair like a bun. Given the high heels, her ass was protruding backwards. This time she was allowed to wear bra and panties too. They were of black color.

We got a call from Sundaram asking us to start. We started and reached there around 8 PM. Sundaram gave us directions. We got out of the car. The place was at the heart of the city. A building to accomodate an office was being built. Though the ceiling for all floors were done, the walls were not yet complete. This means the building is totally open. But, as we went upstairs people in the road cannot see what is happening within the first floor. There was a public toilet next to it. Outside the toilet, there were 5 beggars sitting and giving us a cold stare. We saw the 2 prostitutes whom we saw in the afternoon standing next to them trying to convince them to have sex.

Amudha : Those bitches are not even leaving beggars. They are hardly earning money. The bitches want that money too

Kevin : Yes. Pathetic. Even after we gave so much money in the afternoon, they are doing this.

By that time Sundaram came down and helped us climb the stairs up. He had already collected the money and gave it to us. There were 9 other guys, one of them we saw in the theater. All of them really well built. But they were all sweating hard. All of them were wearing a sleeveless vest, a lungi and an underwear inside. Sundaram went in and introduced us to them.

All of them had their tongues out seeing her. All the 10 guys assembled in line. Kevin addressed them "We hereby present you our slut. Tonight, she is your slut. Your slave. Don't show any inhibition. Use her as you wish. Actually, the rougher you get the happier we get. There is only one condition. You need to use condoms. Other than that you can use every inch of her body as you wish"Energy drink. We don't know how many guys she is going to take today. So it is always good to have these energy drinks.

We bought 5 tickets and went in. I was expecting the worst. I thought there would be so many guys inside. But there were around 12 guys there. About 3 guys had brought 3 prostitutes with them. Mom was feeling really nervous. The movie was already playing. They were all sitting far away from each other. As soon as we entered in, they turned towards us. All the eyes ogled at my mom's body. As it was a bit dark, they were not able to find that she was not wearing anything inside. But as she was wearing sleeveless top, her white hands and cleavage were clearly visible. Her thighs and legs were also visible.

The guys who had brought prostitutes were already playing with them. All the people were workers working for daily wages. They were all looking ugly. Mom's face showed the disgust she felt on seeing them. Most of them had unshaved beards. Kevin directed us to the first row. Though it was the worst place to sit to watch a movie, Kevin's motive was to attract people's attention.

As we neared the screen, the light from the screen went through Amudha's dress making her whole structure visible. It was very clear that she didn't wear any inner garments. We sat in the front row. Kevin asked Prem and Prakash to sit on either side of mom. I sat to the left of Prem. Kevin knelt in front of mom. He moved her skirt up and started licking her pussy real hard. Being licked in pussy in a cinema theater had a telling effect on my mom.

She pulled him more towards her pussy by holding his hair. She started moaning loudly as always. Within a minute we saw two guys moving from their place. They came near Kevin. They asked Prem "Wow. She surely is a high cost whore. Where did you get her from? What is the cost? Should be at least 20000 rupees"

Prem : Her cost and where we bought her is none of your business. We are selling her at 200 rupees per cock. Are you interested?

Guy : 200 Rupees? Wow... We workers cannot even dream of a woman like her even if we sell everything we have. Look at the prostitutes in the other seats. See how ugly they are. Even they charge 500 rupees. This bitch is a high class woman. Look at her sexy legs and thighs. So smooth. I really want her now

Prem : One condition. You should use condoms. We will provide that too for free.

Guy : Sure. Here is the 200 Rupees.

The other guy who was watching the conversation took 200 rupees out of his pocket and gave it without saying a word. Both of them were given condoms. Now to explain about their appearance. They both were a bit short. About 5 feet tall. They had unshaved beard. Their age would be around 35. But they had a well built body. Their teeth were brownish with pan traces. They also smelt bad.

Kevin stopped licking suddenly and stood up. He went to the two guys and told - "Your turn guys" The two guys knelt down and each of them took hold of each of the pussy lips and started sucking. Amudha looked below and looked at the screen. They had added a porn scene from an english porn video in the movie. The screen showed a white milf being gangbanged by 5 black guys. She knew something even bigger was going to happen in the theater that day.

The guys each held one of her legs and started licking them from her feet. Amudha liked this. She liked being worshiped like this. The guys spoke among them "Look how flawless and white her skin is. I thought only cinema actresses have such beautiful body."

They slowly went up and reached her pussy again. One guy asked Prem "Can we remove this skirt? It is quite disturbing". Prem replied "You paid 200 rupees. The bitch is all yours. Do whatever you want with her. Use her as you wish"

The guys looked at each other and immediately pulled down her skirt. Amudha held them with her hands and begged "Please. Do what you want with the skirt on. I don't want to attract the attention of all the people."

The guys replied "You already have the attention of other people. Just look around you"

She looked around to find all the people in theater except the guys who brought prostitutes standing around her. One of them asked the guy who was licking my mom "Hey. How much did you pay to get to lick her? She must have been very costly. How did you get so much money?"

The guy replied "You won't believe. Just 200 rupees per person. And they give condoms for free."

The new guys were suprised "200 rupees? You are k**ding me. Look at her body. Each of her body part deserves 5000 rupees. I don't want to miss the chance. Can I join?"

Prakash : Of course. Just give 200 rupees and use her as you wish. The only condition is you must use condoms.

New guy : Sure. Here it is.

He gave the money and at the same time, all the other guys also gave the money. There were a total of 10 guys now. All of them looked ugly in one or other way. One of them was the one who gave tickets to us. They had dirty teeth or they were fat or they were old. All of us moved aside. Prakash told them "She is now all yours. Use her till the movie runs. Don't fight among yourselves. She has the stamina to take all of you"

They all swarmed around her. Kevin took his camera out. We were not able to see my mom. We suddenly heard her voice "Aaaaaaahhhh.. please don't kiss my mouth. Kiss my cheeks if you want. Your mouth smells bad"

A guy replied "I paid 200 rupees bitch. You are mine now. I will do as I wish"

Her skirt came flying and fell on my face. Then her t shirt came out flying and fell on prem's face. Kevin asked one guy to move so that he can continue his video recording. The guys were ravaging her body. About 5 guys were mauling her boobs brutally. One of them told "Guys. Look at her mangalsutra. She is a married bitch. Does your husband know this?" Amudha replied "Noooo.... Please handle me softly"

The guys didn't reply. They spread her legs and placed them on both sides of the armrest of the seat she was sitting. Some guys were licking her boobs while some were licking her pussy. 2 guys were just mesmerized by her beauty. They were focusing primarily on her face trying to kiss as much as possible in spite of her resistance.

Suddenly Amudha screamed "No.. Don't bite the pussy. It will bleed. Pleeaaaaaaasee.. It will give a bad fucking experience for you only. Just suck it" The guys immediately obliged and my mom went to dream state. She closed her eyes. She didn't want to see the faces of these guys. She knew that would turn her off. She just closed her eyes and enjoyed what was happening to her.

Now all of them removed their dresses. Some of them had really huge cocks. But all of them were really disgusting. They were full of hair that was not cleaned properly. They had marks in their cocks. Good that mom asked them to use condoms. They all took one condoms each and wore them.

One of the guys told "Time to fuck her"

Another guy replied "It is tough to fuck her in her seat. Let her take her near the theater screen"

The guys lifted her on their shoulders and took her to the theater screens. The light was very powerful near the screens. It was a heavenly sight to watch my mother's body in that light. As soon as she was laid there a guy rolled her over and mounted on her from behind. He was fucking her pussy hard. Mom still had her eyes closed. She didn't want to watch those ugly faces fucking her.

One by one they fucked her hard. But none of them lasted long. There were 3 guys remaining. They looked like friends. They planned on double penetration. One of them lay down. The other two guys lifted my mom and placed her over his cock such that his cock entered her pussy. One guy placed his cock on her pussy. This double penetration was nothing compared to the amount of pounding she has received the last two days. Amudha didn't mind it. But she did moan in ecstasy. The guys were experts in using bad words.

They scolded my mother using so many words "This bitch has come from a high class bitch f****y" "I think she is born to a high class slut too" "Yes. Her mother would have cheated on her husband and fucked a truck driver and given birth to her. That is the reason why she is much interested in people like us"

All these words made her even more horny and she started shouting "Yes.. I am a bitch. I am a cheap slut. Fuck me.. Fuck me.. Fuck me hard bastards"

Hearing this the guys got hold of her hair and started fucking her as fast as possible. The guy fucking her pussy ejaculated and the 3rd guy took his position. Now the two guys and my mom reached climax together. They fell on her body hugging her. We looked around. The movie was going to end. Only these 3 guys who were fucking her and the guys who brought prostitutes were there. All the others had left. The guys fucking the prostitutes were nude along with their prositutes.

2 guys came with the 2 prostitutes came to us. They heard about her low rate. The prostitute asked, "Can we also use her?" Prem replied "Of course. Ladies need to give only 100 rupees as they don't need condoms"

The 2 guys and the 2 prostitutes gave 600 rupees in total. The 2 guys had already fucked the girls and ejaculated in their pussy. The 2 guys got an erection again. They came near Amudha and started fucking her in double penetration position in which the previous 2 guys fucked. But this time one of the prostitutes sat on her face and asked her to lick her pussy. Their pussy was full of cum of the two guys. Mom hesitated. The prostitutes were ugly too. They were fat and black. Their pussy was not properly maintained. But she had no other go. She had to lick that ugly pussy. As before, she had to close her eyes and think of something else before licking them.

Meanwhile the guys were getting harder with their fuck. I noticed that both of them had a 10 inch long cock. So mom was feeling some discomfort being double penetrated. But her screams were muffled due to the pussy on her face. The two prostitutes exchanged positions periodically. The 2 guys seemed to last forever as they had ejaculated just some time back. Mom was getting tired. She was trying to hold the cock tighter using her ass muscles so that they will cum faster. But the guys pulled her ass cheeks and legs apart knowing her plan. They fucked her continuously for about half an hour and then they ejaculated. Both the prostitutes have sent their juices flowing on mom's face by then.

The movie was over at that time. We took her dresses from the floor. They had become dirty as guys have stepped on them. We made my mom wear the dress. While leaving one of the guys came to Prakash and asked "So. What is your plan after this?"

Prakash : We are not sure yet. We have time till tomorrow morning to use her. We need to find more clients.

Guy : Wow. Can you bring her to the place I tell? We are 10 guys including me. But all of us are well endowed. You saw my cock. There are even 11 inch cocks out there. They are more than willing to pay the amount you ask.

Prakash : Sure. Where can I meet you?

Guy : Do you have place?

Prakash : We have a resort. But we have fucked her enough all around that place. We need to try some other place.

Guy : Ok. Time is 6 30 PM now. Can you get her to a place I tell at around 8 PM? It is quite a risky place. But adventurous.

Prakash : Sure. We love such places. How can I contact you?

Guy : My name is Sundaram. Note down my mobile number.

Prakash noted the number and told the plan to Prem and Kevin asked Kevin's permission. Kevin was very happy. The prostitutes were fighting with Sundaram. They told that, usually his friends used them only. Now they are using the new bitch. As a result they won't get money. They swore bad words at Amudha who was sitting in the car seat with door opened. She was totally exhausted. They called her the white skinned bitch. Mom was unable to hear all the bad words they told. Kevin tried to compromise them "Don't worry. We will give you 200 rupees each." They got the money and left.

Prem asked sundaram : So. What do you do? What kind of place is this?

Sundaram : We are construction workers. We are working on construction of a big building. The building is in the town in the main road. We have built 2 floors. We 10 guys stay there only. We have tube lights there. Every week we used to bring prostitutes there and fuck them with the lights on. The main road is totally visible from above. But people in road can see what we do easily. It gives a feeling of fucking a woman in the middle of a busy town.

Prem : Wow.. Awesome. We would love to come there.

Sundaram : Sure. Clean her up and dress her up nicely while bringing her. We don't want to dress her like a slut. We want her to look like a royal high class woman.

We parted with those words and reached our resort. The resort employees looked at the state of mom's dress and knew what happened. We had our dinner at 7 PM. Kevin had dinner fast and went out to buy Amudha a new dress. He came back by around 7 30 PM. He had bought her a sleeveless top and a long skirt. Both of them were red color.

The resort roomboy cleaned her up this time. They made her wear the dress. It didn't make her look slutty. But still it was sexy. Her hands and a small part of her cleavage were visible. We gave her red lipstick and red nail polish and asked her to apply them on her lips and both hand and leg nails. She applied them. She wore a pair of high heels slippers. She looked really like a princess. She had tied her hair like a bun. Given the high heels, her ass was protruding backwards. This time she was allowed to wear bra and panties too. They were of black color.

We got a call from Sundaram asking us to start. We started and reached there around 8 PM. Sundaram gave us directions. We got out of the car. The place was at the heart of the city. A building to accomodate an office was being built. Though the ceiling for all floors were done, the walls were not yet complete. This means the building is totally open. But, as we went upstairs people in the road cannot see what is happening within the first floor. There was a public toilet next to it. Outside the toilet, there were 5 beggars sitting and giving us a cold stare. We saw the 2 prostitutes whom we saw in the afternoon standing next to them trying to convince them to have sex.

Amudha : Those bitches are not even leaving beggars. They are hardly earning money. The bitches want that money too

Kevin : Yes. Pathetic. Even after we gave so much money in the afternoon, they are doing this.

By that time Sundaram came down and helped us climb the stairs up. He had already collected the money and gave it to us. There were 9 other guys, one of them we saw in the theater. All of them really well built. But they were all sweating hard. All of them were wearing a sleeveless vest, a lungi and an underwear inside. Sundaram went in and introduced us to them.

All of them had their tongues out seeing her. All the 10 guys assembled in line. Kevin addressed them "We hereby present you our slut. Tonight, she is your slut. Your slave. Don't show any inhibition. Use her as you wish. Actually, the rougher you get the happier we get. There is only one condition. You need to use condoms. Other than that you can use every inch of her body as you wish"One of the guys told "Don't worry boss. We have never even gone near women like her. She is such a sexy b**st. We are hungry like a****ls now. We may never get such an opportunity in our life. So we will spend all our energy to use her"

Another guy shouted "We will make sure that she doesn't even have enough energy to walk out of the building. You people will have to lift her and go"

Kevin : Sounds good. Then what are you waiting for. Here, start r****g her

He pushed Amudha into the crowd of 10 guys. The guys first took their time to admire her beauty. They were slow in removing her dress. One by one they kissed her lips and enjoyed her. Amudha did it reluctantly. Then they surrounded her and started removing her dresses slowly. First her top was removed. Mom stood with a sexy black bra that covered only one-fourth of her boobs. With the high heels slippers, she was taller than all the guys there. Kevin has already started his video coverage.

The guys started biting her neck, a part of her boobs visible above her bra, and her hips. Her navel was attracting many guys. They were competing with each other trying to lick the navel. A guy standing behind her unclipped her bra. They removed it and threw it away. Now, the concentration of the guys turned from her navel to her boobs. They just stood there 1 minute without doing anything to just admire her boobs. Her smooth white huge boobs with black big nipples.

Then they pushed her to a wall and started biting her. No one was even trying to be soft. All of them were behaving like a****ls. My mom was screaming hard in pain. As the top part of her body was getting huge traffic, some guys kneeled beside her and tried lifting her skirt. After lifting it above her knees, they started licking her smooth legs. They have never seen such white smooth legs in their lives.

Slowly they pushed her skirt up even more to view her thunder thighs. They didn't spare an inch of her thighs. They moved up and saw her sexy panties. They brought it down slowly to her feet. She took her feet with high heels slippers up to get the panties out. Some guys started fighting out to smell her panties. It was a beautiful sight to watch my mom wearing only mangalstura on her neck and a red skirt that has been pushed up her ups and being mauled by 10 construction workers.

One guy went down and started licking her pussy. Even after such a carnage on her pussy for the past 2 days, she immediately became horny once the tongue touched her lips. The guy felt that her skirt was a disturbance. They immediately removed it and threw it away. Now mom was completely nude except for her mangalsutra and high heels slippers. She just looked like a pornstar with those slippers.

4 guys were still biting her boobs hard. Amudha had her arms around their heads and pulled them towards her boobs asking them to do more. She was getting erotic. After ravaging her body with their mouths for about 10 minutes, they all stood in a line removing their vests. They asked her to remove their dresses one by one, suck their dicks and put on the condoms over their cocks.

First in the line was Sundaram. My mom knelt in front of him. She took away his lungi and saw his unwashed underwear. She slowly pulled it out. His 10 inch long cock jumped out of his underwear staring straight at mom. Sundaram took the underwear and asked her to smell it. She smelled it and reacted as though she was about to puke. Sundaram slapped her immediately and started fucking her mouth real hard holding her hair. It was a great sight to watch from behind her. Mom kneeling nude in front of a guy and sucking his cock. Her ass looked even more cute when she was kneeling.

Sundaram fucked her mouth only for a small time. He didn't want to cum in her mouth itself. She then took a condoms out of the packet and put it over his cock. She then moved on to the next guy. She did the same thing that she did to Sundaram. She did the same to everyone one by one. All of them had about the same size of cock of Sundaram. Though all of them had well-built body, the last 2 guys looked like giants. They had a hairy body. They looked like really strong bears. They were huge muscular giants with lots of hair all over their body. Mom was shocked to see their cock sizes. It was around 12 inches. Before she could even tell something, Amudha was f***ed to take the first giant's cock in her mouth. Within seconds, he hit her throat with her cock.

From mom's reaction, it was visible that he was trying to put his cock even into her throat. Amudha's eyes widened with tears coming out of them. Just when I thought she was about to choke, he took the cock out. Mom coughed a lot. Before she completed coughing, he began to mouth fuck her again. She really had a hard time handling this cock.

After 2 minutes, the 2nd giant took charge and mouth fucked her. Then he also let her go and she put on condoms on his cock also. Then she was pushed down on the floor. Sundaram announced "guys who want to take her pussy gather on one side. Guys who want to use her ass stand on other side" It was and exact 5 by 5 split. 5 guys wanted to fuck her pussy and 5 guys wanted to fuck her ass.

Even among the giants, 1 of them wanted her pussy while the other wanted her ass. Sundaram wanted her pussy. He and 1 guy who wanted her ass came near Amudha. She told "Please fuck 1 by 1. Your cocks are too large. I can't take them together" Sundaram replied "Don't act bitch. You did take 2 cocks together in the theater itself. Now just shut up and let us use your body"

Sundaram stood in front of her. He took hold of her leg and lifted it as high as possible by holding her leg under her knees. It opened up her pussy. He placed his cock on her pussy. The guy who wanted her ass stood behind her. He positioned his cock near her ass. Both of them tried entering her simultaneously. Kevin was applauding them while he was still recording everything. That was really an awesome position. Her leg that was in the air looked so sexy with the high heels. She just looked like a pornstar in that position.

She gave out a huge moan as both of them inserted their cocks completely into the respective holes. She hugged Sundaram tightly like a wife hugs a husband. She put her face on his shoulders and closed her eyes and started screaming. The guy fucking her ass spanked her ass sending waves down her buttocks. It was a relishing sight to watch my sexy mother getting fucked like this in open air. There were so many cars going down the road and we could hear them all. But no one knew the awesome fuck going on in the building.

Both of them were able to hold their cum for really long. They fucked her for 15 minutes continuously and then ejaculated into their condoms. The next pair of guys now came. They wanted to try a different position. One of them lay on the floor. She was asked to sit on his cock facing him. This way, he was able to penetrate her pussy. The other guy fucked her ass from behind. The guy below her held her face down on her shoulders and fucked her hard. I was not able to see her face. But I could imagine her pain from the screams she gave out. These guys could not hold on for a long time. They ejaculated in just 5 minutes.

The next pair of guys also used the same position. But this time, as expected, mom started co-operating well. This has always been the case, though she hesitates to do such things in the beginning, she gets really horny when they started doing this. I remember the day she told that she wanted to do adventurous sex like gangbang, bdsm and all. Though she acted as though she was being used, I knew she was actually living out her dream.

She started voluntarily kissing the guy who was fucking her pussy. The guy who was fucking her ass was mauling her boobs. They also didn't last more than 5 minutes. The next pair of guys tried a different position. She was made to lay on floor facing sideways. One guy lay behind her on the floor while the other guy lay in front of her on the floor. They stated to double penetrate her that way. By the time they finished, she was totally exhausted.

But there was on last pair remaining. The pair of the giants. She knew it was tough to take them together. She told them "Please. Your cocks are too long. Double penetration is impossible. I will take your cocks one by one"

Giant 1 : Ha ha.. Don't worry bitch. We will tear your pussy and ass and make it easy for you to take such cocks in the future.

Giant 2 : Yes. Let us give her a taste of what rough fuck really means.

The first giant held her hands and made her stand up. As soon as she stood up, her pussy leaked her joices. Her juices started flowing through her thighs like waterfalls. The first giant bent down in an awkward way and got hold of her hips. He used his power to lift her. Within seconds mom was upside down facing his cock. The giant positioned her such that her face was near his cock while his face was near her pussy. What a hunk he must be to do this? He started to lick her cum stained pussy. The other giant knelt down and f***ed her to suck the first giant's cock and balls.

Mom in such a position with a hairy bull sent all of us out of control. I took my cock out and started jerking. I turned left to see both prem and prakash already holding their cocks. Saliva was leaking out of mom's mouth into her eyes and nose. She was unable to take the cock completely. The giant laid her down after sometime. But the 2nd giant took her up in the same position and started mouth fucking her again. After sometime, she was dropped down.

The first giant sat on the floor. She was asked to sit on his cock facing him. He positioned his cock on her vagina and inserted it with full f***e. The first 10 inch went in quite easily. Mom gave an yelp and as usual hug the giant tightly. He also hugged her back and held her head on his shoulder. He then gave some power and inserted 1 more inch. It went in very slowly. It was tearing apart something in her body. Mom was screaming continuously. She was crying. The giant really tried hard to insert the next inch. But Amudha was holding her pussy tight and making it tougher for him. The 2nd giant now mounted behind her back.

He inserted his 10 inches with some effort. Mom tried to push him away by hitting his chest using one of her hands. But the giant in her front took hold of her hand and pinned it down. Amudha was trying hard to break away from their hold. But she was nothing compared to the giants. The second giant used all his power to push more and Amudha was still holding her pussy and rectum tightly to stop them from entering. They found this out. The giant in the front of her immediately took her nipples in between his teeth and bit them hard and started pulling them like elastic.

Mom let out a huge cry "Aaaaaaaaaaahhhh... Nooo.. Don't do this" The giant replied "Then free up your holes bitch. If you don't do it I will do this continuously" She ended up relaxing her holes. Immediately, both the giants inserted their cocks with all their strength and both their cocks disappeared inside.

Mom shouted "Noooooo.... This is horrible pain. Both your cocks are in my stomach now. I can't bear this"

Her eyes were wide and she was trying hard to break the lock. Kevin sat near her filming all her expressions. He told Amudha "Don't worry dear. You feel such pain as it is the first time. I have even inserted beer bottles in women pussies. They are all perfectly fine. This is nothing compared to the penetrations I have seen on some women in foreign countries"

The giants kept their cocks in that position for 1 minute so that her pussy and rectum will get used to it. Now the 2nd giant took out his cock and pushed it in again. 11 inched went in with first push and he had to give another push for the remaining 1 inch. Mom jerked her body and gave out a moan for every push. He stopped only after he was able to push in his whole cock with a single thrust.

Then 2nd giant stood up. The first giant lifted her up in that position itself with his cock still inside her pussy. The second giant now held her shoulders over his shoulders to balance some weight. The 1st giant held her thighs over his arms and started fucking her. Amudha was looking up the ceiling with her eyes closed. She was slowly getting into it. Her painful screams were turning into moans. Within a minute, she squirted all over the first giant. He was astonished "Wow..So this bitch has been enjoying all this." Telling this he slapped her. Now the second giant entered her ass from behind. She hugged the first giant tightly who was now lifting her whole weight. She looked like a toy for both of them.

Their fucking speed increased every second. For every fuck in her ass, there were huge waves on her buttocks and a hug moan from my mom's mouth. They fucked her ruthlessly for about 10 minutes in that position when both the guys ejaculated together. As soon as they ejaculated they just removed their hands from her body and my mom fell on the floor. As soon as she hit the floor she had another orgasm. She was rolling all over the floor for this orgasm letting out lots of juices from her pussy making the whole floor wet. All these things made the first 8 guys horny again.

They all gathered around her and masturbated and sprayed her cum all over her body. Sundaram told "So, how was the session dear?"

Amudha(in a mild voice) : The best fuck I have ever got. I don't even have energy to move.

Sundaram : I told you that this is the roughest fuck you will ever get

Kevin : Yes.. I leaked my cum within my pants even without having to touch my cock Kevin took the situation to just cover the state of all the people involved. He then zoomed in on my mom. She lay on the floor totally exhausted covered by sperm and also her own juices.

Time was 11 PM.

Kevin told "Get ready Amudha. We have to go back to the resort. You have had enough. We can just go back and sl**p."

Amudha : Sure. But where are my dresses

We looked around to find only her panties there. None of her other dresses were there. It was a windy night and her dresses were blown out by the wind. The panties were stuck on a brick and that is the reason why it was there.

Kevin : Oh.. No.. We don't have dresses

Amudha : That is too bad. How am I supposed to get back home?

Prem : Why are you worrying. You have been fucked nude in open air for the past two days. Why do you even need dresses? We are anyways going by car. Just run into the car. We will get you to the resort.

Prakash : Guys.. Look there

They looked a one end of the road from the first floor, there was a police car parked there. They looked at the other end also. There was a car parked there too.

Sundaram : Oh shit. We are in a huge problem

Prakash : What shall we do?

Sundaram : They will stop every car that goes through this road and check. We don't have dresses for her too.

Prakash : Can't we just stay here till morning and then go?

Sundaram : There is another problem. They often come here and the other buildings to check for prostitution.

Amudha : No. You guys told it is a safe place.

Sundaram : It happens rarely

Amudha : Now what are we supposed to do. You are saying we can't stay here too

Sundaram : The only place they don't check is the toilet that is next to this building. Just give 100 rupees to the beggars sitting outside it and get in. Stay there till morning around 4 AM. They will leave by then. Then you guys can go to the resort.

All of us looked at each other.

Sundaram : What are you waiting for? Run soon before they see you

We all started to run. Mom was finding it hard to run. She walked very slowly. So I had to hold her and get her walk fast. Once we reached downstairs we saw the beggars and the 2 prostitutes there. Mom looked at our car. She asked me to take the energy drinks as she may faint soon. Meanwhile Prem went and talked with the beggars

Prem : We need your help. There is police around this place. We are planning to hide inside the toilet. Please tell the police that no one is here. Here have 100 rupees

Prostitute 1 : Police? Then we should also hide. Telling this they also went into the toilet

I asked Prakash to carry mom to the toilet while I rushed to the car, took the whole box of energy drinks and rushed to the toilet. Mom was very hungry. She drank 2 bottles of the drink immediately. The toilet had 5 urinals and 4 indian style toilets. It was very badly maintained. The floors were soiled. One of the urinals was overflowing with urine. The toilets smelled shit. The whole place was disgusting. There was a tank in a corner full of water. My mom stood inside the tank and washed herself thoroughly. She was looking ravishing yet again though she was wearing only her high heeled slippers

She sat on the side of the tank. She took another bottle of the energy drink and finished it. Then she closed her eyes and fell asl**p with her head on the wall.

At about midnight, we heard a knock in the door. We opened and saw the beggars. They told they wanted to piss. I was surprised to why all of them wanted to piss at the same time. I was about to ask them. But they pushed me in and locked the door from inside. 5 Beggars entered inside. None of them had any physical deformities. They were all physically fit. But still they were begging. They looked very ugly. They had long beards and hair. All their hairs were brown in color. They smelt filth. They had lots of hair in armpits. All of them were wearing torn lungies. 2 Among them were not wearing any underwear and the tip of their cocks was visible outside.

Mom woke up hearing their sounds. All of a sudden they removed the lungies and underwear. Their cocks were about 9 inch long. But they were the ugliest cocks we have ever seen. Full of hair which was not cleaned and looked brownish. We know what their plan was.

Prem : What are you guys doing?

Beggar 1 : What do you think we are doing? Do you really think we are going to leave a sex godess like her without getting fucked even when we get a chance?

Amudha : What? Are you guys out of your mind? Look at yourselves in mirror. Have you ever took bath before. I could smell you bad even when we are far away from you. I won't even come near you people. Don't even dare to touch me.

Beggar 2 : Oh? What will you do if we touch you?

Prakash : We won't let her touch you.

Beggar 1 : Well. Come on guys. See the situation. Even now we can call the police out there an show her to you. Just imagine what will happen if we do it. They will take her out nude in their police jeep to the station. They will fuck her for 2 days in the station and then they will say they arrested a prostitute and make sure that your face comes in all newspapers. They will arrest you guys also for pimping her. Do you think you have a choice?

Amudha : Please. I have been fucked in and out for the past 2 days. I can't take anymore. We will give you as much of money as we want. Take that.

Beggar 1 : You are not the one who is going to give us choice. We want the money you got from the next building as well as you

1 of the beggars went near Kevin and plucked the money.

Me : Please leave my mom. She can't take anymore. We are in a decent position in the society. Getting fucked by beggars like you is too much

Just then I realized the mistake I made.

Beggar 1 : Mom? Is she your mom? Wow. This is a nice story. Son pimping his own mom. So, when you people get caught in police, you will make headlines in newspaper "Son pimps high class mom to low class people"

All the beggars laughed. The beggar who told those words seemed to be the leader of their group. His name was Muthu.

We didn't have anything to say after that. Amudha told "I beg you to use the condoms. It is safe both for you and me"Muthu : We personally don't like using condoms. But still we accept that condition. We will use the condoms. We don't even know how to wear it. Now come near me and put it over our cocks. Before that have another bottle of the energy drink if you want. You will need more energy. He asked Kevin to record this too.

Mom drank it. She then took the condoms and walked slowly to them. Her buttocks were shaking while she was walking. She bent down to put condoms on her. The expression in her face told the amount of disgust and humiliation she felt doing it. Muthu told "Kneel down and do it bitch"

Amudha : The floor is dirty.

Muthu : This is the floor you are going to get fucked to night and you feel it is dirty?

Telling those words he pushed her down. She fell down with her ass and back crashing into the wet and soiled floor. She then knelt down. She was sobbing uncontrollably. She knelt down and started putting condoms for him while he held her hair and slapped her again and again scolding her using really bad words.

She then moved on to the next person and put condoms for him. She did it for the 5 persons. Now Muthu pushed mom down on the floor. Mom lay on her back with her beautiful hair stuck on the wet dirty floor. He enjoyed her boobs for a long time. Mom had her eyes closed till crying. She was trying her best not to see his ugly face. Muthu went down her body to her pussy and started licking her.

He gave out sounds like "Wow.. High class pussy is always beautiful and tasty" He licked her pussy like an expert. In normal cases this was good enough to get the sex a****l out of her. But being done by ugly beggars in a public toilet was not really the best way to arouse a woman. But wait.. Am I wrong? Amudha still had her eyes closed. But she was giving out some small moans. He then used his fingers to fuck her pussy. Muthu knew she has begun to enjoy it. He told "Look. This high class slut is enjoying my tongue"

He now rolled her over. Mom was now on her stomach with her boobs crushed against the dirty we floor. He lay flat over her and started fucking her ass from behind. He continued teasing her pussy with his fingers while fucking her ass. He took some dirty water from the floor and smeared it over her back. It was a humiliating seen to watch my mother being fucked by a dirty beggar in a public toilet in the dirty floor. But she was letting out moans.

Muthu ejaculated in two minutes. The next guy came to fuck her. Muthu ordered him "Fuck her ass and finger her pussy. But don't let her cum" I don't know why he said that. But the next guy did as he told. He played with her boobs for some time and fucked her in same position in which Muthu fucked her. The third and fourth beggars also did the same.

The fifth beggar began doing the same things which Muthu did. He fingered her for a long time. Just when she looked like reaching orgasm he would stop fingering her. He dragged her on the floor suddenly like a log. the shape of her body was visible on the wet floor. He took her to one of the toilets. Mom held the door of the toilet tightly and told she won't come. But he slapped her and told that he will call the police if she doesn't obey.

He dragged her and placed her such that she lay on the floor face down with her face facing the dirty uncleaned toilet. Her face was just 5 inches away from the shit floating in the water. He immediately mounted behind her like Muthu and started fucking her. She closed her eyes and tried hard not to breathe. But the rough fuck the beggar was giving made sure she took some breath. He was fingering my mom's cunt also. That made her give some moans. He ejaculated after 5 minutes of fucking. She was dragged back to the center of the toilet while the other guys were watching her.

What Amudha did after that was totally insane. She was rolling on the floor all around in full mood trying to reach orgasm. She suddenly screamed "All you bastards fucked my ass.. Please fuck my pussy. I wanna cummmmmm.. Please I wanna cummm,...."

The beggars started laughing. Prem told that he will help her with it. But Muthu stopped him and told "We make the rules here. No one else is allowed to touch her pussy."

Prem had no choice. Now my mom was not able to control. She was about to finger her pussy. But Muthu got hold of her hands and told "If you touch your pussy with your hands you will be in police jeep next minute"

She behaved like a mad woman for the next few minutes "Somebody please fuck me.. Ooooooooohhhh. Please. Aaaaaaaaaaahhhh.. Fuck me please. I will do whatever you want to do. Please fuck me"

Muthu : Why should we fuck you bitch? You never liked us. We are dirty beggars.

Amudha : Please. Fuck me. I want to cumm..

Muthu : You told we are not even allowed to come near a high class woman like you.

Amudha : No. I take back my words. I am also a beggar now. I am begging for a fuck. Please.

Muthu : Oh.. Then come and beg everyone.

She was on her knees and went and held the legs of all the beggars one by one begging them to fuck

Amudha : Please fuck me. I am a slut. My body is purely for beggars like you. You can use me as you wish. Just fuck me once please.

Muthu : Sorry. We changed my mind. We don't fuck the wives of other people

Amudha : Please don't say that. If you want I can divorce him and marry you

I was stunned to hear those words. Kevin winked at Prem and Prakash and told "This bitch is the best sex a****l I have ever seen" and Prakash nodded

Muthu : Marry a beggar? You never liked us. You are telling this only for getting the fuck. The truth is you like only people with more money. You fucked the construction workers only as you were f***ed. Beggars are even meaner for you

Amudha : No. Actually I like being used like this by low class people. I love people like you. Please don't tease me.

Muthu : You told you want to marry me

Amudha : Yes

Muthu : How can I believe you? You will get fucked and cheat me later

Amudha : What do you want me to do?

Muthu : Remove your mangalsutra and give it to me. I will tie it and make you my wife now itself

Amudha : What??

Muthu : What are you crying about bitch? I don't want any legal divorce or legal marriage. I just want to marry you as per our customs.

AMudha : No I can't do it

Muthu : Then you won't get fucked

There was 2 minutes of silent. Then it happened. Mom was going to remove her mangalsutra. I stopped her "No mom... Just control your desires for 3 more hours. We can leave after that"

Amudha : No. I can't even control it for 3 more minutes. I am doing this

She removed her mangalsutra and gave it to him. He got it and began tying it around her neck again while the two prostitutes sat behind her helping him tie it up just as they usually do in real marriages. I could not believe my eyes. How could she do this?

Amudha : Now.. Can I get fucked?

Muthu : Wait bitch. You are my wife now. You have to follow some more orders.

Amudha : Please tell soon. I will do whatever you say

Muthu : First you told that we are ugly and you won't even come near us. Now you say you like us very much. I must check it

Amudha : But I just got married to you. Do you need another proof?

Muthu : Yes. I want you to lick my whole body

Mom hesitated a bit. But she knew she won't get fucked if she doesn't do it. She went near him and started from his face. She licked his face, chest, thighs, legs. But she didn't lick his cock or ass. She was about to puke even for doing that as the smell was very bad.

Muthu : I asked you to lick my whole body. There are some parts you didn't lick and you know it.

Mom bent knelt in front of him and tried to take his cock in to her mouth. His cock was limp as he had ejaculated just some time back. But it was surrounded by long dirty pubic hair. Every 3 seconds of sucking, she took the cock out of her mouth and spit out something. She told that hair was getting into her mouth. She licked all around his cock and balls keeping her nose closed

Muthu : There are two more parts you need to lick. First is my armpits.

Amudha : Armpits? No.. Never...

Muthu : Ok. You won't get the fuck

Amudha : It is better to stay like this rather than licking your armpits

Muthu immediately touched her pussy with his fingers. She closed her eyes and started moaning. He asked her "Now tell me. You won't lick my armpits?" Amudha replied "I sure will"

He immediately took away his fingers and she lifted his arms. His armpits were even uglier. But she licked them thoroughly. She was behaving as though she was hypnotized by him.

Muthu : You are a good wife. Now there is only one more part remaining.

He kneeled in front of her facing the other side and bent down in doggy style and told "Lick my asshole bitch"

My mom hesitated for some time. One of the beggars went behind her and scratched her pussy and left. She immediately bent down behind him. Muthu spread his ass cheeks apart. That was the dirtiest asshole we have ever seen. There was dried up shit around his hole. It looked like he never cleaned his ass after shitting. One beggar caught hold of her hair and pushed it towards his asshole and f***ed her to lick.

She licked his ass as much less as possible. But Muthu ordered "I want you to clean it totally. Lick the shit and eat it. Don't spit it out" Amudha used her tongue to lick the shit. I saw a piece of shit going into her mouth. I remembered the moment when she scolded the resort employees for doing such things to her. Now she is doing it to a beggar. She ate it. She felt like vomiting. But controlled it. Then she put her tongue inside his asshole and took more shit into her mouth. Kevin went near her face to record all she was doing.

After cleaning it well she was confident that she will get fucked. She took out her face from his ass only to find the remaining 4 beggars kneeling next to Muthu. Muthu ordered "These are my friends. As you are my wife now, you should do the same to them also." Mom had no other way but to do it. She was licking their assholes. Just when she completed the 5th guy, the two prostitutes knelt next to them with their sarees and petticoats up showing their ass. She had to lick them also.

The last guy who fucked my mom in the toilet was often giving weird looks at me. I thought he was just wondering what I was doing to my mother. When Amudha was licking the prostitute asses, this guy stood up and told something to Muthu in his ears. Muthu replied to him "You dirty Ramesh. You have not even changed a bit"

One of the beggars asked Muthu "What is he asking?"

Muthu : You know he is still a bisexual. Even when we have a top class woman like her, he wants a guy.

Beggar : Ha ha... Bisexuals are always like that. They are not just satisfied with women. Whom does he want now?

Ramesh : We enjoyed fucking the mom in front of her son. I now want to fuck the son in front of his mom.

I almost fainted hearing those words. I was never into gay sex. That too getting fucked by a beggar in a toilet might arouse my mother, but not me.

Amudha : Please don't do anything to my son. I am being your slave. Whatever you want, Do it to me. Don't spoil him

Muthu : He is already pimping his mom. Do you think we are the ones who is going to spoil me? Now I order you to sit on his face while Ramesh fucks her ass

Amudha hesitated

Muthu : If you accept you will get fucked nicely by us. If not you will be fucked by police. What do you want?

I knew there was no way out. Ramesh came near me. He pulled down my pants and underwear fast without wasting any time. He made me lie on the floor. He knelt between my legs and pushed my ass up. I told him "Please use some lubrication"

Ramesh : Look at your mom. Being a son to such a slut, you should take my cock without lubrication

His cock was about 8 inch long. I knew I was going to have a bad time. He placed his cock with condoms at the tip of my asshole. He asked Muthu to hold my hands above my head. He asked my mom to sit on my face and make me lick her ass. She sat on my face and I was not even able to see what was happening outside. I suddenly felt 1 inch of his cock entering my ass. I have never felt such a pain in my life. Now I knew why most of the women don't have anal sex. I let out a scream. Mom tried to console me telling that it will subside soon. Ramesh felt really difficult to enter my ass.

After 5 minutes of hard work, the whole of his cock was in my ass. Ramesh looked at the ceiling in pleasure. He started shagging my cock while fucking my ass. Now I started feeling the pleasure of anal sex. The pleasure of touching the gland near the rectum. Both Ramesh and I ejaculated at the same time. Ramesh ordered Amudha to lick my cock clean. I lay there exhausted. All these things have aroused my mom even more. I turned around and saw that the other 4 guys also had erection.

My mom knew they were aroused and this was the correct time to get fucked. She rushed to Muthu and licked her cock and asked him to fuck her. He asked her to get up and lifted her in his hands. He went near one of the urinals. It was already overflowing with stale piss. Muthu placed her on the urinal. Amudha was reluctant. But he pushed her to sit on the urinal. Half of the urine went out as her ass was placed in the urinal. Muthu pushed her as much as possible so that her ass is now stuck on the urinal. He spread her legs. Her legs were placed on the adjacent urinals now. Mom knew that the moment she was waiting for has arrived.

He was about to place his cock on her pussy and stopped. Amudha had her eyes closed already expecting a good fuck. After some time she opened her eyes and asked what he was waiting for. He told "I don't like to fuck my wife with condoms. I want to fuck her without it"

Amudha : Please I am afraid of diseases

Muthu : I am your husband now. Why are you afraid of diseases from your husband? If you are not allowing me to remove condoms, I won't fuck you.

Mom was to aroused and has done way too many things for this one fuck. She was in no mood to let him go.

Amudha(In a mild voice) : OK

Muthu : OK what?

Amudha : Fuck me without condoms

Muthu : I can't hear you bitch

Amudha (In a normal voice) : Fuck me without condoms

Muthu : I want to hear it louder. And you should call me like how a wife calls a husband

Amudha (In a much louder voice) : Fuck my pussy without condoms darling.

Muthu : Yeah. Take this bitch

He started ramming her pussy like anything. My mom closed her eyes and wrapped her legs around his hip and pulled him towards her faster to get a good fast fuck. Within 2 minutes she squirted like never before. Liters of juices came out of her pussy. Her whole body was shaking and she was trying to come out of Muthu' lock. But he pushed her back with her head along the urinal and continued fucking her pussy. Mom started screaming in high mood. I have never seen her before in such an aroused state. She was swearing bad words loudly. Then Muthu ejaculated in her pussy.

The other 3 guys got ready to fuck her. They also threw away the condoms. Amudha didn't mind it anymore. She just wanted to be fucked real hard. They took turns one by one to fuck her. The last guy pulled her out of the urinal. She made her kneel in front of the urinal. There was still some urine left on the urinal. He pushed her head into it. Before she knew, her face was soaking with piss. He asked her to lick the urinal clean. She did as she was told.

Then he fucked her pussy from behind in kneeling position. By the time he finished fucking, she squirted again and fell flat on the floor. The guy also ejaculated at the same time.

We all slept tired. We were woken by Prakash at around 4 AM. Amudha lay on the floor completely used up. She asked for the energy drink. Muthu took a bottle and went near her. Just when she was about to take the bottle when he pulled it back and told "It is all over now. I will just give a parting gift for you"

He took a sip of the energy drink and asked her to open her mouth. He spit the drink into her mouth and asked her to drink it. Considering the humiliation she had the privious night, she didn't mind this. She drank it. Then he told "We have more energy drink with us. Now open your mouth and don't close it"

He pushed his cock in her mouth. She thought he was going to shag and cum in her mouth. But suddenly her eyes widened and she was trying to break his hold. We saw Muthu's yellow urine leaking out of her mouth down her cheeks. He f***ed her to drink it. The remaining 4 guys pissed over her body and they left.

We looked outside. The police cars were not there. There was not traffic also. We didn't have time to clean her up. We rushed her to the car and went to the resort. There, all the guys except the receptionist were sl**ping. As usual we gave the work of cleaning her up to him. Kevin gave a parting fuck in a real soft way. After that, she wore the chudidar wearing which she came there.

Kevin told he will join his friends in the railway station. But before going he wanted to complete the porn video. He told he wanted to interview mom like they do the pornstars after bdsm porn shoots.

Mom accepted. This is how the interview went

Kevin : So. How did the past two days go? You are surely fucked up. Aren't you?

Amudha : I am totally exhausted. I think I was nude for 80% of the time for the past 2 days with a cock in my pussy or ass or both 50 % of time

Kevin : So. Are you angry with us?

Amudha : To tell the truth, I liked it. Except for some humiliating moments, I like everything that happened

Kevin : So. You want to do it again?

Amudha : Again? Not in the near future. I will lose sensitivity in my pussy and ass if I do it often. Maybe I will do it after 3 years.

Kevin : So, what was your most humiliating moment in last 2 days

Amudha : Being made to lick the ass of the beggars

Kevin : Your favorite moment

Amudha : The moment when I was fucked in sea water

Kevin : Your favorite sex position

Amudha : The one which the giants used. Double penetrating me in the standing position

Kevin : Your favorite cock?

Amudha : Shanes

Kevin : That lucky bastard. The moment when you had most pleasure

Amudha : When you people put icecream in my pussy and when the employees massaged me

Kevin : Ok. Thanks for giving us all a great time slut. We will see you soon. Won't we?

Amudha : Sure

Kevin : So, tell me your phone number. I won't note it down. When I want to see you I will watch the video. As you told, we will try to visit India after 3 years.

Amudha : My number is 9*********

Kevin : Thanks dear.

He switched of the recorder and gave her a parting kiss and left in a taxi. It was 6 AM. We went back to Chennai in our car. Prem and Prakash just asked a blowjob from mom in the car. Nothing else. We reached Chennai and parked our car 2 streets far away. Me and my mom got down. But her walking posture clearly told that she was fucked hard. So we took an auto to our apartment and asked him to get us near the door of the lift. We went home from there without being seen by anybody. Both of us applied leave for the next 2 days and slept.

On Tuesday, we went to a medical center and gave bl**d samples and urine samples to perform all possible tests as possible. We got results after 3 days and we were happy to find that she was not infected in any way. Prem and Prakash moved out. They fucked her whole day in our apartment before going out. Now it was only me and my mom. We just carried on with our lives. She started getting help from Rahul again to pimp her out to foreigners every weekends. Weekdays, I gave her sexual satisfaction. But no matter, how many days come, she will never forgeMuthu : We personally don't like using condoms. But still we accept that condition. We will use the condoms. We don't even know how to wear it. Now come near me and put it over our cocks. Before that have another bottle of the energy drink if you want. You will need more energy. He asked Kevin to record this too.

Mom drank it. She then took the condoms and walked slowly to them. Her buttocks were shaking while she was walking. She bent down to put condoms on her. The expression in her face told the amount of disgust and humiliation she felt doing it. Muthu told "Kneel down and do it bitch"

Amudha : The floor is dirty.

Muthu : This is the floor you are going to get fucked to night and you feel it is dirty?

Telling those words he pushed her down. She fell down with her ass and back crashing into the wet and soiled floor. She then knelt down. She was sobbing uncontrollably. She knelt down and started putting condoms for him while he held her hair and slapped her again and again scolding her using really bad words.

She then moved on to the next person and put condoms for him. She did it for the 5 persons. Now Muthu pushed mom down on the floor. Mom lay on her back with her beautiful hair stuck on the wet dirty floor. He enjoyed her boobs for a long time. Mom had her eyes closed till crying. She was trying her best not to see his ugly face. Muthu went down her body to her pussy and started licking her.

He gave out sounds like "Wow.. High class pussy is always beautiful and tasty" He licked her pussy like an expert. In normal cases this was good enough to get the sex a****l out of her. But being done by ugly beggars in a public toilet was not really the best way to arouse a woman. But wait.. Am I wrong? Amudha still had her eyes closed. But she was giving out some small moans. He then used his fingers to fuck her pussy. Muthu knew she has begun to enjoy it. He told "Look. This high class slut is enjoying my tongue"

He now rolled her over. Mom was now on her stomach with her boobs crushed against the dirty we floor. He lay flat over her and started fucking her ass from behind. He continued teasing her pussy with his fingers while fucking her ass. He took some dirty water from the floor and smeared it over her back. It was a humiliating seen to watch my mother being fucked by a dirty beggar in a public toilet in the dirty floor. But she was letting out moans.

Muthu ejaculated in two minutes. The next guy came to fuck her. Muthu ordered him "Fuck her ass and finger her pussy. But don't let her cum" I don't know why he said that. But the next guy did as he told. He played with her boobs for some time and fucked her in same position in which Muthu fucked her. The third and fourth beggars also did the same.

The fifth beggar began doing the same things which Muthu did. He fingered her for a long time. Just when she looked like reaching orgasm he would stop fingering her. He dragged her on the floor suddenly like a log. the shape of her body was visible on the wet floor. He took her to one of the toilets. Mom held the door of the toilet tightly and told she won't come. But he slapped her and told that he will call the police if she doesn't obey.

He dragged her and placed her such that she lay on the floor face down with her face facing the dirty uncleaned toilet. Her face was just 5 inches away from the shit floating in the water. He immediately mounted behind her like Muthu and started fucking her. She closed her eyes and tried hard not to breathe. But the rough fuck the beggar was giving made sure she took some breath. He was fingering my mom's cunt also. That made her give some moans. He ejaculated after 5 minutes of fucking. She was dragged back to the center of the toilet while the other guys were watching her.

What Amudha did after that was totally insane. She was rolling on the floor all around in full mood trying to reach orgasm. She suddenly screamed "All you bastards fucked my ass.. Please fuck my pussy. I wanna cummmmmm.. Please I wanna cummm,...."

The beggars started laughing. Prem told that he will help her with it. But Muthu stopped him and told "We make the rules here. No one else is allowed to touch her pussy."

Prem had no choice. Now my mom was not able to control. She was about to finger her pussy. But Muthu got hold of her hands and told "If you touch your pussy with your hands you will be in police jeep next minute"

She behaved like a mad woman for the next few minutes "Somebody please fuck me.. Ooooooooohhhh. Please. Aaaaaaaaaaahhhh.. Fuck me please. I will do whatever you want to do. Please fuck me"

Muthu : Why should we fuck you bitch? You never liked us. We are dirty beggars.

Amudha : Please. Fuck me. I want to cumm..

Muthu : You told we are not even allowed to come near a high class woman like you.

Amudha : No. I take back my words. I am also a beggar now. I am begging for a fuck. Please.

Muthu : Oh.. Then come and beg everyone.

She was on her knees and went and held the legs of all the beggars one by one begging them to fuck

Amudha : Please fuck me. I am a slut. My body is purely for beggars like you. You can use me as you wish. Just fuck me once please.

Muthu : Sorry. We changed my mind. We don't fuck the wives of other people

Amudha : Please don't say that. If you want I can divorce him and marry you

I was stunned to hear those words. Kevin winked at Prem and Prakash and told "This bitch is the best sex a****l I have ever seen" and Prakash nodded

Muthu : Marry a beggar? You never liked us. You are telling this only for getting the fuck. The truth is you like only people with more money. You fucked the construction workers only as you were f***ed. Beggars are even meaner for you

Amudha : No. Actually I like being used like this by low class people. I love people like you. Please don't tease me.

Muthu : You told you want to marry me

Amudha : Yes

Muthu : How can I believe you? You will get fucked and cheat me later

Amudha : What do you want me to do?

Muthu : Remove your mangalsutra and give it to me. I will tie it and make you my wife now itself

Amudha : What??

Muthu : What are you crying about bitch? I don't want any legal divorce or legal marriage. I just want to marry you as per our customs.

AMudha : No I can't do it

Muthu : Then you won't get fucked

There was 2 minutes of silent. Then it happened. Mom was going to remove her mangalsutra. I stopped her "No mom... Just control your desires for 3 more hours. We can leave after that"

Amudha : No. I can't even control it for 3 more minutes. I am doing this

She removed her mangalsutra and gave it to him. He got it and began tying it around her neck again while the two prostitutes sat behind her helping him tie it up just as they usually do in real marriages. I could not believe my eyes. How could she do this?

Amudha : Now.. Can I get fucked?

Muthu : Wait bitch. You are my wife now. You have to follow some more orders.

Amudha : Please tell soon. I will do whatever you say

Muthu : First you told that we are ugly and you won't even come near us. Now you say you like us very much. I must check it

Amudha : But I just got married to you. Do you need another proof?

Muthu : Yes. I want you to lick my whole body

Mom hesitated a bit. But she knew she won't get fucked if she doesn't do it. She went near him and started from his face. She licked his face, chest, thighs, legs. But she didn't lick his cock or ass. She was about to puke even for doing that as the smell was very bad.

Muthu : I asked you to lick my whole body. There are some parts you didn't lick and you know it.

Mom bent knelt in front of him and tried to take his cock in to her mouth. His cock was limp as he had ejaculated just some time back. But it was surrounded by long dirty pubic hair. Every 3 seconds of sucking, she took the cock out of her mouth and spit out something. She told that hair was getting into her mouth. She licked all around his cock and balls keeping her nose closed

Muthu : There are two more parts you need to lick. First is my armpits.

Amudha : Armpits? No.. Never...

Muthu : Ok. You won't get the fuck

Amudha : It is better to stay like this rather than licking your armpits

Muthu immediately touched her pussy with his fingers. She closed her eyes and started moaning. He asked her "Now tell me. You won't lick my armpits?" Amudha replied "I sure will"

He immediately took away his fingers and she lifted his arms. His armpits were even uglier. But she licked them thoroughly. She was behaving as though she was hypnotized by him.

Muthu : You are a good wife. Now there is only one more part remaining.

He kneeled in front of her facing the other side and bent down in doggy style and told "Lick my asshole bitch"

My mom hesitated for some time. One of the beggars went behind her and scratched her pussy and left. She immediately bent down behind him. Muthu spread his ass cheeks apart. That was the dirtiest asshole we have ever seen. There was dried up shit around his hole. It looked like he never cleaned his ass after shitting. One beggar caught hold of her hair and pushed it towards his asshole and f***ed her to lick.

She licked his ass as much less as possible. But Muthu ordered "I want you to clean it totally. Lick the shit and eat it. Don't spit it out" Amudha used her tongue to lick the shit. I saw a piece of shit going into her mouth. I remembered the moment when she scolded the resort employees for doing such things to her. Now she is doing it to a beggar. She ate it. She felt like vomiting. But controlled it. Then she put her tongue inside his asshole and took more shit into her mouth. Kevin went near her face to record all she was doing.

After cleaning it well she was confident that she will get fucked. She took out her face from his ass only to find the remaining 4 beggars kneeling next to Muthu. Muthu ordered "These are my friends. As you are my wife now, you should do the same to them also." Mom had no other way but to do it. She was licking their assholes. Just when she completed the 5th guy, the two prostitutes knelt next to them with their sarees and petticoats up showing their ass. She had to lick them also.

The last guy who fucked my mom in the toilet was often giving weird looks at me. I thought he was just wondering what I was doing to my mother. When Amudha was licking the prostitute asses, this guy stood up and told something to Muthu in his ears. Muthu replied to him "You dirty Ramesh. You have not even changed a bit"

One of the beggars asked Muthu "What is he asking?"

Muthu : You know he is still a bisexual. Even when we have a top class woman like her, he wants a guy.

Beggar : Ha ha... Bisexuals are always like that. They are not just satisfied with women. Whom does he want now?

Ramesh : We enjoyed fucking the mom in front of her son. I now want to fuck the son in front of his mom.

I almost fainted hearing those words. I was never into gay sex. That too getting fucked by a beggar in a toilet might arouse my mother, but not me.

Amudha : Please don't do anything to my son. I am being your slave. Whatever you want, Do it to me. Don't spoil him

Muthu : He is already pimping his mom. Do you think we are the ones who is going to spoil me? Now I order you to sit on his face while Ramesh fucks her ass

Amudha hesitated

Muthu : If you accept you will get fucked nicely by us. If not you will be fucked by police. What do you want?

I knew there was no way out. Ramesh came near me. He pulled down my pants and underwear fast without wasting any time. He made me lie on the floor. He knelt between my legs and pushed my ass up. I told him "Please use some lubrication"

Ramesh : Look at your mom. Being a son to such a slut, you should take my cock without lubrication

His cock was about 8 inch long. I knew I was going to have a bad time. He placed his cock with condoms at the tip of my asshole. He asked Muthu to hold my hands above my head. He asked my mom to sit on my face and make me lick her ass. She sat on my face and I was not even able to see what was happening outside. I suddenly felt 1 inch of his cock entering my ass. I have never felt such a pain in my life. Now I knew why most of the women don't have anal sex. I let out a scream. Mom tried to console me telling that it will subside soon. Ramesh felt really difficult to enter my ass.

After 5 minutes of hard work, the whole of his cock was in my ass. Ramesh looked at the ceiling in pleasure. He started shagging my cock while fucking my ass. Now I started feeling the pleasure of anal sex. The pleasure of touching the gland near the rectum. Both Ramesh and I ejaculated at the same time. Ramesh ordered Amudha to lick my cock clean. I lay there exhausted. All these things have aroused my mom even more. I turned around and saw that the other 4 guys also had erection.

My mom knew they were aroused and this was the correct time to get fucked. She rushed to Muthu and licked her cock and asked him to fuck her. He asked her to get up and lifted her in his hands. He went near one of the urinals. It was already overflowing with stale piss. Muthu placed her on the urinal. Amudha was reluctant. But he pushed her to sit on the urinal. Half of the urine went out as her ass was placed in the urinal. Muthu pushed her as much as possible so that her ass is now stuck on the urinal. He spread her legs. Her legs were placed on the adjacent urinals now. Mom knew that the moment she was waiting for has arrived.

He was about to place his cock on her pussy and stopped. Amudha had her eyes closed already expecting a good fuck. After some time she opened her eyes and asked what he was waiting for. He told "I don't like to fuck my wife with condoms. I want to fuck her without it"

Amudha : Please I am afraid of diseases

Muthu : I am your husband now. Why are you afraid of diseases from your husband? If you are not allowing me to remove condoms, I won't fuck you.

Mom was to aroused and has done way too many things for this one fuck. She was in no mood to let him go.

Amudha(In a mild voice) : OK

Muthu : OK what?

Amudha : Fuck me without condoms

Muthu : I can't hear you bitch

Amudha (In a normal voice) : Fuck me without condoms

Muthu : I want to hear it louder. And you should call me like how a wife calls a husband

Amudha (In a much louder voice) : Fuck my pussy without condoms darling.

Muthu : Yeah. Take this bitch

He started ramming her pussy like anything. My mom closed her eyes and wrapped her legs around his hip and pulled him towards her faster to get a good fast fuck. Within 2 minutes she squirted like never before. Liters of juices came out of her pussy. Her whole body was shaking and she was trying to come out of Muthu' lock. But he pushed her back with her head along the urinal and continued fucking her pussy. Mom started screaming in high mood. I have never seen her before in such an aroused state. She was swearing bad words loudly. Then Muthu ejaculated in her pussy.

The other 3 guys got ready to fuck her. They also threw away the condoms. Amudha didn't mind it anymore. She just wanted to be fucked real hard. They took turns one by one to fuck her. The last guy pulled her out of the urinal. She made her kneel in front of the urinal. There was still some urine left on the urinal. He pushed her head into it. Before she knew, her face was soaking with piss. He asked her to lick the urinal clean. She did as she was told.

Then he fucked her pussy from behind in kneeling position. By the time he finished fucking, she squirted again and fell flat on the floor. The guy also ejaculated at the same time.

We all slept tired. We were woken by Prakash at around 4 AM. Amudha lay on the floor completely used up. She asked for the energy drink. Muthu took a bottle and went near her. Just when she was about to take the bottle when he pulled it back and told "It is all over now. I will just give a parting gift for you"

He took a sip of the energy drink and asked her to open her mouth. He spit the drink into her mouth and asked her to drink it. Considering the humiliation she had the privious night, she didn't mind this. She drank it. Then he told "We have more energy drink with us. Now open your mouth and don't close it"

He pushed his cock in her mouth. She thought he was going to shag and cum in her mouth. But suddenly her eyes widened and she was trying to break his hold. We saw Muthu's yellow urine leaking out of her mouth down her cheeks. He f***ed her to drink it. The remaining 4 guys pissed over her body and they left.

We looked outside. The police cars were not there. There was not traffic also. We didn't have time to clean her up. We rushed her to the car and went to the resort. There, all the guys except the receptionist were sl**ping. As usual we gave the work of cleaning her up to him. Kevin gave a parting fuck in a real soft way. After that, she wore the chudidar wearing which she came there.

Kevin told he will join his friends in the railway station. But before going he wanted to complete the porn video. He told he wanted to interview mom like they do the pornstars after bdsm porn shoots.

Mom accepted. This is how the interview went

Kevin : So. How did the past two days go? You are surely fucked up. Aren't you?

Amudha : I am totally exhausted. I think I was nude for 80% of the time for the past 2 days with a cock in my pussy or ass or both 50 % of time

Kevin : So. Are you angry with us?

Amudha : To tell the truth, I liked it. Except for some humiliating moments, I like everything that happened

Kevin : So. You want to do it again?

Amudha : Again? Not in the near future. I will lose sensitivity in my pussy and ass if I do it often. Maybe I will do it after 3 years.

Kevin : So, what was your most humiliating moment in last 2 days

Amudha : Being made to lick the ass of the beggars

Kevin : Your favorite moment

Amudha : The moment when I was fucked in sea water

Kevin : Your favorite sex position

Amudha : The one which the giants used. Double penetrating me in the standing position

Kevin : Your favorite cock?

Amudha : Shanes

Kevin : That lucky bastard. The moment when you had most pleasure

Amudha : When you people put icecream in my pussy and when the employees massaged me

Kevin : Ok. Thanks for giving us all a great time slut. We will see you soon. Won't we?

Amudha : Sure

Kevin : So, tell me your phone number. I won't note it down. When I want to see you I will watch the video. As you told, we will try to visit India after 3 years.

Amudha : My number is 9*********

Kevin : Thanks dear.

He switched of the recorder and gave her a parting kiss and left in a taxi. It was 6 AM. We went back to Chennai in our car. Prem and Prakash just asked a blowjob from mom in the car. Nothing else. We reached Chennai and parked our car 2 streets far away. Me and my mom got down. But her walking posture clearly told that she was fucked hard. So we took an auto to our apartment and asked him to get us near the door of the lift. We went home from there without being seen by anybody. Both of us applied leave for the next 2 days and slept.

On Tuesday, we went to a medical center and gave bl**d samples and urine samples to perform all possible tests as possible. We got results after 3 days and we were happy to find that she was not infected in any way. Prem and Prakash moved out. They fucked her whole day in our apartment before going out. Now it was only me and my mom. We just carried on with our lives. She started getting help from Rahul again to pimp her out to foreigners every weekends. Weekdays, I gave her sexual satisfaction. But no matter, how many days come, she will never forge
... Continue»
Posted by bava12 9 months ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 16308  |  
25%
  |  3

The Frustrated Mother and her Daughter

Sarah was so frustrated it was driving her crazy. Here she was 41 years old, completely faithful for 20 years, and she was lucky if she had sex more than once a month. Even on those rare occasions that her husband Phil was interested, it never lasted more than five minutes. To make matters even worse, he was a regional sales manager. His job required constant travelling to visit all the offices in his assigned area of responsibility. As a result, he was usually not home more than a week to 10 days a month.
They had had two c***dren who now almost grown. There oldest, a son, Brian, was 19 and a freshman in the state university. He was a smart k**, and Sarah had no doubts that he would do well in engineering. Linda as their youngest at 17. She was a senior in high school and still lived at home.
Linda looked a great deal like Sarah, a fact for which she should have been very thankful. Both women had long blonde hair down to their shoulders. Sarah’s now had greyish streaks through hers, but it still looked very attractive. Both had blue eyes with very similar facial features. Sarah was slightly taller at 5’8” while Linda was 5’7”. Both had bodies that turned men’s heads. Sarah’s breasts were 36D while Linda was 34D, but on her smaller frame, they looked every bit as large as her mother’s. Both had attractive bottoms. The major difference was that Linda had more boyfriends than she could handle and Sarah sat alone every evening.
Linda had been dating boys since she was 16. Therefore, Sarah was somewhat surprised when her daughter approached her 4 months earlier after dinner and told that she thought it was time that she started having sex. Sarah couldn’t conceal her surprise. “You mean you’ve been dating for over a year and haven’t had sex yet?”
Linda was clearly nervous. “Well, we’ve fooled around a lot. You know.. kissing and petting.. Jack has been begging and pleading with me to have sex for six months. I’ve put him off every time. I’ve masturbated him and the last month I’ve been giving him oral sex, but we haven’t fucked.”
Sarah could feel herself getting wet. The conversation was the closest she had come to erotic sex in over a year. “Does he do anything to you?”
“As much as I’ll let him. I’m afraid to let him do too much. He’ll get me so hot, I won’t be able to stop. And I don’t want to get pregnant. He’s offered to use a condom, but I know they sometimes break. Will you take me to a doctor so I can start taking the pill?”
Sarah hugged her daughter tightly and kissed her cheek. “Of course I will. And thank you for thinking enough of me to come and ask. I’m make the appointment first thing in the morning. Think you can wait that long?” she asked teasingly.
“I hope so, but maybe not. All I can think about is sex when I’m out with Jack.”
Sarah hesitated and then decided to go ahead. “Linda, you know we have a beautifully furnished guest bedroom in the basement that we never use more than once a year, if that. My bedroom is upstairs. Why don’t you and Jack use that room? It’s a lot more comfortable than the back seat of a car. Also, I won’t have to worry that some thugs are going to see you parked somewhere, beat Jack up and **** you. Or worse.”
“Oh Mom! You’re wonderful. You sure you don’t mind. Most of my girlfriends have to sneak around to keep their moms from knowing they’re having sex with their boyfriends.”
“One more thing. When you see the gynecologist, she can surgically open your hymen. It’s very easy. With a little local anesthetic, you won’t feel any pain. She will ask you if you want her to perform the procedure so you need to decide before you go. Otherwise, you probably know that there will be some pain and a little bl**d the first time.”
“I’ll think about it, but to tell the truth, I sort of want a man’s cock to open me up. What did you do?”
Sarah smiled, leaned over and whispered in her daughter’s ear, “I had a big hard 8-inch cock take my cherry, Honey. But don’t tell your father.”
Linda hugged her mom. “Jack’s not that big, but I’m sure he’s more than big enough to bust me wide open.”


Sarah had taken her daughter to see the gynecologist two days later.
She got on the pill with directions as to how to use them. She declined the doctor’s offer to open her hymen. Now, four months later, Linda was having sex regularly while Sarah got more and more frustrated.
Sarah taught English in the local high school. One evening she had told Linda that she would be coming in late due to a PTA meeting that always lasted until nearly 11 or 12 PM. However, 15 minutes after the meeting began, someone had dropped a lighted cigarette into hallway container for scarp paper. The resulting fire had quickly emptied the building. The fire department was summoned and had no difficulty extinguishing the blaze with no damage to the building, but the hallways were filled with smoke making it impossible to continue the meeting. The Principal postponed it until the same time the following week.
It was only 8 PM when Sarah returned home. The stairs leading to the basement were right off the entryway. One flight led to the upstairs of the house, the other, down to the basement. She heard the soft moans coming the basement as soon as she walked past the stairs. Sarah knew exactly what the source of those moans were. She felt her pussy and thighs getting wet.
She knew she should go upstairs to her bedroom, but she was so horny and frustrated, she was drawn down the stairs to the basement like a moth to a flame. She had the good sense to remove her shoes and move slowly so as to make no sound. Toward the bottom of the steps, she saw light coming from the partially open door to the guest bedroom. They had been so anxious to get into the bed, no one had closed the door. Moving in the darkened basement next to the wall, she reached a position that allowed her to see into the bedroom.
Her daughter was lying on the bed naked, her legs high in the air and spread wide. Her knees were bent and pulled back so that they almost touched her large breasts. A pillow had been placed beneath Linda’s hips to elevate her pussy. A boy lay between her thighs, his body socked solidly into her daughter’s sex saddle. His hands held her hips, steadying her body and keeping her pussy in position. He was well built, muscles rippling and gleaming with sweat, as he fucked her daughter with hard thrusts, each one bringing a moan from her lips.
It was the most erotic, the most thrilling thing Sarah had ever seen. Her cunt contracted. Every time the boy fucked into Linda, it contracted again. In less than a minute, she had her dress up around her hips, her panties down, and her fingers working frantically on her throbbing clitoris and sinking in and out of her dripping vagina.
As Sarah took in more of the sensuous scene, she saw that Linda wasn’t naked. She still wore her heels, which were jerking back and forth in the air. Oh god.. it looked soooo hot.. and soo wonderfully slutty. Her big tits were being jarred back and forth in response to the hard thrusts her lover was driving into her pussy. She could count his strokes by counting the number of times her tits danced on her chest. Sarah squeezed her thighs together as her first orgasm exploded. Her fluids gushed out over her hand.
Laura’s lover hooked her legs over his arms, pushed her knees back against her tits, and began driving his rigid cock straight down into her cunt. The impaled teenager’s vagina squirted her cum all over the plunging cock as her orgasm erupted. “Ooohhhhhhhh.. FUCK ME...JACK..FUCK ME HARDER...I’M CUMMMINGGGGGGGG..”
Sarah plunged her fingers in and out of her own cunt. Jack slammed against her daughter again and again.. she could hear the squishing sounds when he pulled out of her tunnel followed by the thud of his body against hers... Laura groaned and shrieked each time he plunged into her. “OOOHHH BABY... I’M GONNA CUM... GONNA CUM IN YOU..!!”
“OH YEAH..SHOOT IT INNNNNNNN.... CUM IN ME, STUD.. PUMP ME FULL..”
Sarah came again watching Jack’s buttocks clench over and over..firing thick streams of semen into Laura’s pussy. Jack’s body blocked her view so she couldn’t see his cock pounding into Linda’s cunt, but she knew he was shooting in a huge load. She wished it were going into her pussy.
Jack rested on top of Linda for 10 minutes or so before she pushed him off and began sucking his cock. Sarah knew she should leave, but she just couldn’t. She stayed for over an hour. When Linda had him hard again, she got on her hands and knees, held her pussy open and invited him to fuck her doggie. He didn’t have to be asked twice. Two more orgasms rocked Sarah before Jack finally came a second time inside her daughter’s cunt.
Before she left, she had watched Linda riding him, driving herself to two or three orgasms. When he told her that he was about to cum, she dismounted, bent over him and sucked his rigid dick deep into her mouth. She continued sucking him until his cum load was in her belly.
Sarah quietly went up to her room. She was in a frenzy. For the next hour, her vibrator buzzed on her clit and inside her vagina. She reached several orgasms, but it didn’t really satisfy her. She needed a man’s cock in her hungry pussy. She just had to have one.

The next day Phil returned from his most recent trip. He had been gone for a week and hadn’t been in the house more than an hour before he told Sarah that he had to make a tour of the western half of the sales area and would be leaving for 10 days on Sunday morning. It was more of the same, but she had gotten to the point that she no longer really cared if he was around or not.
As expected, Phil showed no interest in fucking her even though he had been gone for a week. He said he was exhausted from the trip. Apparently, he wasn’t rested the next night either. Finally, on Thursday night, he decided to provide her with one of his 5-minute specials. Actually, he outdid himself, stripping her, executing foreplay, fucking her pussy missionary style, and shooting his cum into her in less than four minutes. Sarah wondered if it were a record. Even as starved as she was for sex, she wasn’t even close to an orgasm when her husband rolled off her body and fell into a deep sl**p. That was it for sex during this stay at home. At that point, she decided to see a lawyer about a divorce.
After school Monday, Sarah went to her bedroom, stripped naked and surveyed herself in her full-length mirror. She cupped her 36D breasts, rubbing her nipples in the process. They got hard and erect almost immediately. <I think men would really like these tits.>, she thought. <I bet most men would get incredibly hard and hard if they saw them.> Her eyes drifted downward to the neatly trimmed triangle of light-brown pubic hair that seemed to point the way into her vagina. Using two fingers, she spread her labia open to reveal the moist, pink interior. <I think a lot of men would love to sink their cocks into this wet, hot pussy.> She turned her ass toward the mirror, bent over at the waist, and moved her feet apart. Using a hand mirror, she studied the swell of her ass. She smiled. <I’ve got a really sexy ass.. a big round bubble ass.> She let her eyes focus on the thick wet lips of her cunt and the inviting slit peeking out from between her thighs. <I wonder how many men would pay or travel to get into me.> She was determined to find out.
An hour later, Sarah was sitting at her computer having used google to find the addresses of several adult chat sites. She had heard about such sites but had never actually visited one before. She checked out several. They all seemed to offer a free, three-day trial without paying the membership fee. Some were totally free but withheld certain privileges for members. She picked one at random and logged in. There were a variety of different rooms in which to chat. She picked the one called “Horny Housewives” as that seemed to describe her perfectly. The site asked for a login name. She used her own, Sarah.
As soon as her name appeared as being logged into the room, a lot of men and some women began sending her messages. Some spent time asking her how she was, how her day had gone, etc. Others moved immediately to sexual topics. She was shocked at the questions, but also incredibly excited.
(How big are your tits, Sarah? What are your other measurements?) When she answered truthfully, the man responded, (Damn! Would love to suck your big tits, Sarah. Does your pussy throb when a guy sucks the nipples really hard?) She typed “yes”.
(What are you wearing right now, Sarah?) She told the man a skirt, blouse, bra, panties, and slippers. (You should wear heels, Honey. Pull your skirt up to your hips. Are you alone? Can you do that?) She felt her pussy getting wet; her breathing rate increased. She pulled her skirt up as he had asked and told him that. (Spread your legs really wide, Sarah. Feel your pussy. Are your panties wet, Honey?) She told him that he was getting them very wet. (I want your panties off now, Bitch. Take them off!) Her anger flared at being called a bitch, but almost in a trace, she realized that she was removing her panties. When they were off, she typed a message that said they were off and her pussy was now naked. After five minutes, the man had her naked. He wanted her to finger fuck herself. She couldn’t believe she started doing exactly that.
Another question appeared on her screen. This one came from a man who called himself “BIG HARD COCK”. (Are you horny, Sarah?) Yes. (Is your cunt wet?) Very. (What are you wearing, now?) I’m naked. (When were you last fucked?) Last Thursday night. (Was it good? Was it hubby’s dick in you?) It was terrible and yes it was my husband’s penis. (What was the problem? Little dick? Jackrabbit fuck?) Both. (You need a real man to fuck you, Baby.) I know.
Another such exchange with “Young Stud-10” Cock” produced, (I want to fuck your cunt, Sarah.) I would love it. (Where do you live, Sarah?) Texas, Ft. Worth area. (I travel to that area a lot. Would you meet me so I can fuck you with my big 10” cock?) This is really too fast for me. It’s my first time to chat at a site like this. (No Problem. Here’s my email address. Let’s keep in touch. When you feel comfortable, we can meet for hot sex, OK?) Yes. I would love it! (Can I see a picture of you? Email me one?) I’m sorry. I don’t have any of me. (Get one made. I want to see the luscious body I’m going to be fucking. Better yet, get a cam.)
After 30 minutes, Sarah was so excited, she had to stop and masturbate. She came as soon as the vibrator touched her engorged clitoris. Here were dozens and dozens of men who wanted to fuck her.
When she turned back to the screen, a black guy, BLACK BULL DOM, was posting her. (Hi, Baby. Ever had black cock in your white married pussy hole?) No. (You don’t what you’re missing. Wouldn’t you like to have a real man up your hot cunt rather than your sissy wimp little dick hubby?) Oohh YES! (Do you ass fuck, Sarah?} I never have. (You will when I fuck you.) Ooohhh god. (You on the pill?) No. My husband fucks me less than once a month. (Good. Stay off the pill, Baby. I want your cunt unprotected.)
Many of the posts were more polite, more subtle, but the men all wanted something sexual. Some wanted to see photos of her body and face; others wanted to see her naked on cam. Quite a few wanted to set up a meeting at which they would have sex. After two hours, Sarah had brought herself to four orgasms. But she wanted more. The photographic studio was large and spacious. Copies of Bart Larsen’s work adored all the walls. The photographs were beautifully posed and the images were incredibly sharp. A young man, around 34 approached. The fact that he was very handsome in addition to being an excellent photographer was not lost on Sarah.
“What can I do for you today, Mrs. Morrison? Are you interested in some photographic equipment or portraits?”
“Well, it’s sort of personal.. actually somewhat embarrassing, Mr.
Larsen.”
“Please, call me Bart. It’s a lot less formal.”
“All right, Bart. If you promise not to call me Mrs. Morrison. My name’s Sarah. As I was saying, I eh.. I want to have some personal photographs made.”
“I see. That’s not a problem. You can see examples of my work on all the walls. I assure you that you will be very pleased with the results. I can do outdoor shots in settings of your choice, or I have numerous sets here in the studio that will set off your beauty fabulously well. I have a lot of experience with fresh, natural photography as well as glamour shots with beautifully done make up. What do you have in mind?”
“Well, as I say,.. eh.. eh.. this is just so embarrassing.”
“There’s no need to be embarrassed, Sarah. I can already guess what you have in mind. Something erotic, or maybe more, something naughty? Am I right?”
“Oh thank you. I didn’t know how I was ever going to able to tell you. I want a complete set of photographs with hard color copies and the digital images on a CD for an anniversary present for my husband. He doesn’t know. I want it to be a surprise. I would like for the photos to start very proper and gradually progress to .. to.. well, you know..”
Bart smiled. “I know exactly what you have in mind. I suggest you leave everything in my hands. I know what you want. The dressing room is in the back You’ll find a lot of different outfits there. Let’s start with something very prim and proper, like a long dress. You pick it out while I get everything set up here.”
“But, what if someone comes in while I’m ... uh... you know.. “
“My assistant will be covering the front of store. The photo shoots are done in my private studio. The doors will be locked. We will have complete privacy, and this is like a doctor-patient or a lawyer-client relationship. I tell no one. Every thing is strictly confidential.”
Thirty minutes later Sarah was sitting in a chair wearing a long skirt with a hemline to midcalf. The bodice buttoned around her neck. It was a beautiful dress, but a very conservative one. Bart moved around her with an expensive digital camera snapping shot after shot giving directions continuously.
“Beautiful. You look almost virginal.” (Little did he know that she was almost virginal.) “Now cross your legs. That’s it. Now recross in the opposite direction. Slowly. So I can catch an upskirt shot. Yes.. like that! Pull your dress higher Sarah. Let’s see your calves and knees. snap..snap..snap..snap... “
I felt myself blushing. I wondered if the red would show in the photos. When I had recrossed my legs as he directed, I kept them open more than long enough for Bart to aim the camera at the gap between my legs and take a shot. I knew the shot would show my panties. Now he had my skirt up to knees. I could hear my heart beating.
“Move to the couch, Sarah. Look back at me over your shoulder. Seductively, like you’re inviting me to join you on the couch. snap..snap.. Lie down.. Arms over your head.. thrust your breasts higher, Sarah. Show the camera how big they are. snap...snap..snap.
My shoulders were back, my tits (tits now..not breasts) were shoved as high as I could get them. I felt my nipples beginning to tingle, my pussy becoming increasingly wet. I actually hoped that Bart would come over to the couch and feel me.
“Great. Now steeple your right knee. Let the dress fall naturally up your thigh. Wow. You have dynamite legs. snap .. snap.. Pull the dress up to your hips so we can see the tops of your hose and the garter straps. Damn.. you look like pure sex. snap...snap.”
He was about to make me cum with his comments. My body quivered with excitement. I saw him looking at my exposed legs and telling me I was pure sex... I couldn’t wait for this man to order me to show him more. My vagina throbbed in anticipation.
“Drop your other leg off the sofa.. open your thighs wide, Sarah. Show us your legs, your thighs, your wet panties...mmmmm.. snap..snap..snap.. arch your hips a little..thrust it up... need to get closer... . wow.. your husband is going to be able to see how wet you are in these shots...snap..snap..snap..”
OOoohhhhh god. He had the camera aimed right at my cunt. I was so wet, my panties had to be nearly transparent by now. Sexual heat consumed me. My vagina throbbed on the verge of orgasm and I hadn’t even touched it.
“Let’s get those big tits out, Sarah.”
<Ohh god.. he’s going to take my tits out. Aahhhh> <MMmmm.. I can
feel him.. he’s unzipping my dress.> Sarah’s thighs opened wider as Bart
pulled the dress from her shoulders exposing her bra. She looked down at
herself. <AAaahhh... I can see my nipples through the bra..soo thin. I’m
being stripped. OOooohhh>
“Sit up, Sarah. Pull your shoulders back, thrust your big tits at the camera..yes.. like that.. snap .. snap... snap..”
I wanted my tits even closer to the camera. I thought about all the men on the internet who were going to be looking at them. I put my hands behind my head, pulled back my shoulders, and shoved my chest close to the camera.
“Take out one of your tits.. just pull it out of the bra... damn.. woman you have cannons for tits... snap.. snap...snap.. both tits out now.. how big are they..?”
“36D”, I whispered, too hot and excited to speak normally.
“Snap..snap.. pull the nipples.. make them harder.. snap..snap.. now cup them..hold them up.. snap ..snap..snap.. stand up.. let the dress fall to the floor...snap..snap... step out of it.. bend over.. face away from me...snap .. snap.. now look back at me.. lick your lips..smile.. snap .. snap... spread your legs more.. snap..snap.. “
“I have to stop, Bart. Please. I need to calm down. I feel like I’m about to cum.”
“I don’t want you calm.... do what I tell you. Slot your panties.”
“Do what?”
“Don’t be naive. Slot your panties.. pull then into your pussy and ass. I don’t want to see any of the crotch band.. hide it in your slit... that’s the way... yesss snap..snap.. snap.. snap... bend over further... god.. you have me hard as stone... snap...snap..snap..”
My vagina and clitoris began to throb. My orgasm washed over me.. delicious bolts of pleasure seemed to radiate from my cunt. My nipples tingled and felt as if they might burst. The fluids seeped around my slotted panties and ran down my thighs.
“Lie down on the couch.. panties still slotted... spread wide open.. damn.. you’re the hottest looking woman i’ve ever photographed.. snap..snap...wider.. as wide as you can.. got to get a close-up of your incredible pussy.. snap...snap..snap.. Shit.. I can see it throbbing. You’re soaking wet! You came didn’t you ... DAMN!”
Bart ordered me to take off my bra. My hands were shaking so badly, I tore the clasp trying to get it off. As it fell away, I arched my tits high, thrusting them right at the camera.
“You’re all tits and cunt”... snap ... snap...snap..
Take the panties off..halfway down your thighs... expose your pussy.. snap..snap... arch your hips..put your pussy high... snap.. snap.. all the way off.. let the panties dangle from your heel... snap... spread wider dammit.. wide open...show your cunt...snap.. snap.. snap... lose the panties.. hold your pussy open.. snap.. snap.. snap... “
“Now.. legs up..wide open..snap..snap..spread wider.. snap..snap..
finger fuck .. snap..snap.. turn over...show me your hot ass... snap ..
snap...hold it open...snap..snap..snap... OHH FUCK!:”
Sarah stayed on her hands and knees, her ass arched high, legs open, waiting for more instructions. Then she felt Bart getting on the couch with her. Looking back, she saw he was naked, his 7-inch cock rigid with lust, precum hanging from the tip.

My pussy began to throb when I felt Bart’s naked body behind me. My juices were pouring out of my vagina. I reached back and opened my pussy for him. Then I felt it...ooohhh god.. that big hard cock head sliding up and down my slit..over my clit... I started to cum.. juices squirting from my pussy every time I throbbed.
He entered me.. pure heaven.. aaahhhhhhhh... his cock swelled and throbbed in my channel. I was being fucked...ooohhhh finally...I was being FUCKED...!!!! His thick, hard shaft was sinking innn...ooooohh... I could feel every inch throbbing inside me. I had cock in my cunt.... a big cock was in me!!!
“oOHH oh oh oh OH OH OH .. It’s wonderful! UUNNGGHH... push it innnnnnnn...all the way innnnnnnn... oooohhh fuck me..fuck me...fuck meee..”
I felt the head thud into the bottom of my vagina. Ramming into my cervix.. His hands were on my tits..holding them for leverage to allow him to fuck me harder..fuck me like a slut... “
“Like it? Like my cock in you?”
“Ohhh yess... I do..I do.. I love it. That big thick cock in my pussy...sinking into mee... you just can’t imagine how wonderful that feels to a woman!! Fuck me. Fuck my cunt. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me!!!”
“I’m gonna cum in you. Do you want my load up your hot cunt? Are you on the pill?”
“No.. but I’m safe. Ohhhh god, I want you to cum. Yesss, cum! Cum in my cunt. Shoot it innnnnnnnnnnn... Oh shit, I’m cumming again, Bart. Fuck me hard. Pleeeze, harder. IT’S SOOO GOOD!!”
He groaned, stopped stroking his cock in and out, and just buried himself deeply in my hot wet pussy. As his cum ejected deep inside my cunt, he grunted over and over, the beautiful sound of a hot male pouring his cum into a woman. I rammed my ass back against him, trying to f***e his throbbing cock as deeply into me as possible. My own orgasm exploded. I could feel my clitoris jerking and throbbing.
It was an hour before I managed to clean up and get back into the clothes I had worn to the studio.
“Where would you like to have dinner?”, Bart asked.
“I need to get home. My daughter will be worried.”
“Forget that. You can call her and tell her she’s on her own. We’re going to dinner and then to my place. My wife is out of town and I want to fuck you again. In fact, I can’t wait to fuck you again. You’re amazing!”
“When should I come by to pick up the CD and prints?”
“Two days and plan to stay the day. Because I’m not giving you the photos until I get to fuck you again.”
“You’re saying I have to pay for the photo shoot with my wet cunt?”
“Yes..with you’re wet cunt and maybe with your hot luscious ass.”
I shuddered in anticipation.



Loading the digitals photographs of herself on her computer and them uploading them to a site that permitted adult images to be posted without charge had proved to be very easy. From that server, she would be able to post her pics to anyone on the chat sites.
As she examined each of the photographs, she was thrilled with both their professional quality and with how good she looked in them. In some, she appeared to be a pretty, but very proper woman. In others, she was more than pretty; she was beautiful and sexy. In several more, she looked like a luscious woman. And in some of the last ones, she was clearly a hot, wanton slut who needed to be fucked. The final several photos, taken after Bart had fucked her, were pure hardcore. In both, her cunt gaped open from the fierce fucking she had just received. Her body was covered with sweat from both their bodies. Her nipples were hard, erect, and if anyone had any doubts as to what had just happened, the thick stream of semen sliding from her vagina gave them an excellent clue.
As she stared at her cum-filled cunt, she became acutely aware of her womanhood. Her pussy was still pleasantly sore from the repeated fuckings Bart had given her the day he took the photos and again when she picked them up. With hot female pleasure, she mentally counted the number of times he had fucked her and shot his cum into one of her waiting holes or all over her body. Once after the photo shoot.. four times that night in his apartment.. again at his photo studio yesterday and three more times that evening again in his apartment. In three days, Bart had fucked her nine times. She didn’t even attempt to count her own orgasms. She knew the number was more than fifty.
Sarah knew she had to see her doctor and get on the pill. Maybe she
could borrow some of Linda’s in the meantime. Her pussy throbbed at the
erotic nature of the thought.. <Linda, can I borrow some of your birth
control pills... your mom is going to be fucked tonight.>
Later that night, I logged onto the sex chat site I liked the best, once more choosing the “Horny Housewives” room. This time, I used a small version of one of the more conservative photos as a avatar, which is a photo or image that appears on the screen whenever the person posts a message or logs on. I was immediately swamped with responses from the men on the site. I smiled. It was going to be a difficult, but very very pleasant task to pick the right guy.
Twenty minutes or so later, I had settled on a man who was using the name, Hung Husband. He was in his mid-thirties, married to a wife that didn’t satisfy him sexually, and he was within driving distance of me. His description matched the photo that he posted. He was trim with a nice body and a very masculine, virile appearance. He said his cock was 8 inches. So, making allowances for male lying, I figured he was at least 7 inches, which is more than sufficient.
Best of all, he was wild to fuck me. As I posted the photos Bart had taken of me, he got hotter and hotter for my body. When I posted some with my legs wide open and up showing a lot of my ass and all of my pussy, he said, “Sarah, I’ve just got to fuck you. When can we meet?”
We made arrangements to meet the coming Saturday at 6 PM in the lounge of the downtown Marriott Inn. “You need to bring some things with you, Honey. Either a large package of condoms or a recent certificate showing you’ve been tested and are disease free. I’ll have a certificate for you. If you have one, we can forget the condoms. You also need to bring that big hard cock.”
“Should I get a room at the Marriott or would you let me fuck you in your own bed?”
“We’ll talk about it on Saturday.”


Saturday afternoon, Sarah took a long bath and thoroughly cleaned herself..inside and out. “Hard Husband” or Martin as he said his name was, had mentioned anal sex and she wanted to be ready. Before getting out of the tub, she applied lather to her pussy and carefully removed all the light brown pubic hair on her lips. Then she trimmed her bush and shaved it into a neat little triangle just above her clitoris. After tending to her pussy, she shaved her arms, legs, and thighs. Finally, she rubbed on a soothing lotion to her body paying particular attention to her newly-shaven pussy and thighs.
Later, sitting at her dressing table, she applied a red lip gloss to her lips until they gleamed. Blue eye shadow and a dark eyeliner made her eyes look large and beautiful. A touch of rouge was added to her cheeks and dangling ruby earrings attached to each ear. She had had her hair done that morning and the silver combs in it looked sexy.
Reaching into her bottom drawer, she pulled out a black half bra. It was the type that thrust her breasts up and out while leaving both nipples exposed. Sarah selected a pair of matching black, silky, transparent panties. She pulled these up her thighs and over her hips. Most of her buttocks were exposed. She pinched the crotch of the panties together and pulled up on the panties until it sank out of sight into her cheeks of her ass and her cunt slit. She smiled thinking that she had just slotted her panties for Martin. Next came a pair of thigh-high hose. Sitting at her dressing table, she pulled them up her thighs until the elastic tops almost touched her pussy lips. A pair of black spikes with wicked, pointed 4-inch heels were placed on the bed. Sarah surveyed herself in the full-length mirror. She rubbed and pinched her nipples until they stiffened to hard knobs. She looked hot, really hot. Martin would go wild.
Reaching into her closet, Sarah pulled out a very short cashmere skirt. The material hugged her flesh as she slid it up her legs to her waist. It did not come to midthigh. One side had a slit that extended almost up to the tops of her hose. She put on a cream-colored blouse that buttoned down the front. It was not transparent, and it completely covered her breasts and bra. But when she opened the top three buttons, the top third of both of her 36D tits were exposed. If she leaned forward, both nipples came into view.
Finally, she sat down and slipped her feet into the heels. The 4-inch heels thrust her ass out, flexed her calves, and really made her hot and ready. And she felt exactly that way.


Martin was waiting for her in the lounge when she walked in a little after 6 PM. He looked even better than his photo. She was beside him before he saw her. When he looked up at her, his mouth fell open. She bent down and kissed him letting her tongue slide into his mouth and receiving his in return. When she broke the kiss, she held the position and smiled. “Like what you see?”
Martin’s eyes were glued to the thrusting tits more than half exposed by the half bra and her bent over posture. Her nipples were hard. “Oh.. god.. I already have a hard on!”, he exclaimed. She reached down and felt him. His cock was like a steel bar in his pants and just as big as he claimed..maybe even bigger. Sarah felt her pussy wetting her thin panties.

She took a seat facing him, crossed her legs. The short skirt pulled high enough on her thighs to let him see that she was wearing thigh-highs and panties, not pantyhose. The cashmere clung to her outlining every curve. “Did you bring a lot of condoms, Martin? You’re going to need them.”
“No. Not a one. But I have this.” He laid the health certificate on the small table beside them. She looked at it and smiled. She laid her own on top of his. Then he smiled.
“I want you to take me to dinner.. then take me dancing and show off your new slut.. then take me somewhere and fuck me like a whore.”
“I can get us a room here, but I was actually hoping to fuck you in your own bed.”
“I have a 17-year old daughter. She may hear us. You ok with that?”
“I hope she hears us.” ----------------------------------------
I hardly remember what I had for dinner or even if I ate anything. As soon as we were seated, I felt Martin’s hand on my thigh. My cashmere skirt was more than halfway up my thighs so he had a lot to work with. When the waiter came to take our order, his hand had reached the hem of my short skirt and was trying to move between my closed thighs. Embarrassed, I pressed my legs firmly together preventing the exploring fingers from reaching their goal.
Martin, who was in the process of giving the waiter our orders, felt my resistance. Without a moments hesitation, he turned to me and said, “Sarah, I need for you to open your legs wider.” Turning back to the wide-eyed waiter: “Just a moment.” When I didn’t move, he said more sternly this time, “Sarah!” I opened my legs.
Martin smiled broadly, his hand moving onto my inner thighs. “That’s much better. Now, where were we? Oh yes. We’ll have the lobster salad for starters, and then the fresh salmon almandine. Please bring a bottle of chardonnay.”
The waiter was doing his best to look under the table, but since he was standing, he had no chance to see Martin’s hand caressing my thighs at my stocking tops. The two men at the table across the aisle, however, had no problem. I could see their eyes glued to my exposed thighs. “Martin”, I whispered. “The men over there are watching us. They can see what you’re doing.”
“Good. Open your legs wide, Sarah. I want to see how wet your panties are. Sarah..spread wider.”
The spread of my legs f***ed my skirt above my stockings. All through the meal, Martin’s fingers slowly stroked my pussy through my soaked panties. Up and down, over my erect clitoris, then back down the wet slit... over and over. I couldn’t keep my eyes open or my body from quivering.
Then the quiet whisper in my ear: “Sarah, move forward on your chair.”
As I moved my body forward to the chair’s edge, the motion f***ed my skirt to the back of my ass. Only my panties separated me from the chair’s seat. My pussy extended over the chair’s edge. The men at the next table stared right at it.
Martin continued to enjoy his meal, but his hand never stopped moving over my now throbbing pussy. I knew if he concentrated on my clitoris, I would not be able to suppress my orgasm. The waiter brought our dessert, an excellent NY raspberry cheesecake. Again, Martin leaned over to me and whispered, “You are the most sensuous woman I’ve ever been with. Your pussy is drenched. The two men over there have been staring between your legs all through the meal hoping that they would get to see your cunt. Do you want me to pull your panties to one side while I finish my dessert so they can see it?”
“Oh please. Don’t.”, I begged.
“Don’t what?”
“OOohhhh god... don’t pull my panties aside and let them see my cunt.”
“They’re going to be incredibly disappointed. And they might have a chance to get their erections to subside so they can leave the restaurant. If they see your cunt, they won’t be able to leave for another half hour.
You’re certain you don’t want to show them your cunt?”


“No.. please don’t.. I just ... I can’t.. its.. ooohhhhh”
“All right, I’ll just finish my dessert and we will leave.”
With one hand, Martin began to enjoy the cheesecake. With the other, he
continued to caresses every inch of my pussy through the totally soaked
panties. I knew the waiter was going to have to clean the chair it was so
wet. My hips began to grind against the chair.. <god..why didn’t he work
my clit so I could cum.. This was sheer torture.>
Then he did run his finger over the tip of my bursting clitoris. It jerked in a hard spastic contraction. A few more strokes would be enough. Martin moved his finger. When the electric sensations had ebbed, his finger again circled my clitoris. Again, it contracted hard. He moved his finger.
“Ohhhhh god.. do it..go ahead and do it”, I moaned softly.
“Do what?”
“You know.. please..”
“Tell me.”
“Aaahhhh...show it to them... show them my cunt.”
“How much do you want them to see your cunt?”
“Ooohhh please..hurry... do it..show them”, I begged.
Martin slowly pulled the crotch of my panties aside exposing my cunt. Both men stared right at it. I raised my hips involuntarily giving them an even better view. As Martin finished his dessert, my entire body shuddered as my first orgasm washed over me.
As soon as I had regained some control, Martin threw two $100 bills on the table and led me out of the restaurant.
Later on the dance floor at an after hours club, it was more of the same. He kept me in a constant state of female heat. I was so aroused, I could smell the aroma emanating from my pussy. I wondered if the men around us could smell me.
“Sarah, go to the ladies room and remove your panties”, Martin instructed. I could hardly breathe I was so excited.
Once in the ladies room, I pulled the cashmere skirt up to my waist, hooked my thumbs in the waistband of my panties, pushed them down to my ankles and stepped out of them. I picked them up and felt their wetness. They were dripping. Putting the crotch to my nose, I inhaled their musky fragrance. The aroma set shivers up my spine. Back in the club, I handed my panties to Martin who smiled and put them in his pocket.
The lack of panties in the club excited me beyond belief. Every time I moved, I was conscious of the gentle breeze on my naked pussy. With the short skirt, any fast movement would expose my nakedness. The thought was delicious.
Martin wasted no time in taking me out to the dance floor. I could feel his eyes on my nearly exposed breasts. Being taller, he was able to look straight down my blouse at the exposed nipples. They instantly hardened. His hand moved downward to my buttocks, cupping them. As we moved to the music, his hands were all over my ass. He unbuttoned another button on my blouse. It gaped even further open so that most of my tits were exposed to his gaze as he looked down from above. He cupped both globes and felt them. Then, I felt his hands under my skirt, his fingers tracing the crease of my naked ass. I saw men watching us as the fingers moved around my hip to my wet pussy. Two fingers entered me, fucking in and out. Just when I was on the verge of orgasm, Martin withdrew his hand and led me out of the club to his car.
“Ohhh god.. please hurry. I’m dying. I’ve never ever been this hot before.” -----------------------------------------


On my front porch, Martin pulled me against his body and began to kiss me. Hot, probing kisses, his tongue deep inside my open mouth. I felt my skirt pulled up to my waist leaving my ass, belly, and pussy naked. His hard male shaft ground against me. My pussy oozed and bubbled, the wetness running down my inner thighs.
Breaking the kiss, I unlocked the door, and led my lover up the stairs to my bedroom. Martin was pushing the door shut when I threw my arms around him, kissing him deeply, my tongue sliding into his mouth and receiving his in return. Frantically, I unzipped his pants and extracted his throbbing, hard 8-inch prick. The head was slick with his precum. He throbbed in my hand, thrilling me to the core. He was every bit as big as he had claimed.
Yanking his pants down, I feel to my knees in front of him. I had to have it, all of it, in my mouth. I took over half immediately and then began to bob my head back and forth on his cock, trying to get all of him inside. When the head entered my throat, I gagged, but I didn’t care. I f***ed more cock inside taking it down my throat. Finally, he was all the way in. My cunt throbbed wetting me all the way down my thighs.
Not wanting to cum in my mouth, Martin pulled me to my feet and began to kiss me again. I was wild for it. I threw myself onto bed on my back, the skirt still around my waist. I steepled both legs and spread them wide. “Ohhhhh hurry. I can’t wait any longer... Get in meee!! Fuck me!!”
While Martin stripped, I tried to remove my blouse and bra. But my hands trembled so much, I couldn’t open the buttons. In frustration, I tore the blouse open and removed it and the bra in two quick motions. My big 36D tits tumbled out, the nipples hard, swollen, and erect with excitement. My ass hammered up and down on the bed, legs gaping wide open. “Please.. OOOH PLEASE... HURRY!”
As my lover moved between her thighs, I lifted my legs higher until the black spikes pointed toward the ceiling. Martin crawled onto the bed between my legs, his tongue licking its way up my calves, then my inner thighs, until finally it reached the swollen, pulsing lips of my pussy. The tongue licked both lips, around and around, pausing at the erect clitoris. He flicked it. My pelvis arched high as I moaned with pleasure. His tongue probed into my vagina causing it to spasm and close. In and out... in and out. “OOhhhh Please... suck meee... make me cum!”
Martin’s tongue lashed the erect clitoris, up and down the throbbing shaft. Then, he sucked on it hard, pulling it into his mouth. When he released it, my tortured moan erupted above his head. His fingers stripped back the protective hood, completely exposing the clitoris. His tongue tip flicked it again and again. Suddenly, it began to dance, throbbing in hard spasms. “Ohh OH OH I”M CUMMINGG... OOOHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKK..”
Sarah continued to gasp and moan for a full minute. Martin kissed her belly, her thighs, her nipples, and finally, her mouth, sliding his tongue inside and caressing hers. When her orgasm ebbed, he lifted her legs and pressed them back toward her tits. Her cunt was a perfect, wet target. Moving deep into her sex saddle, Martin rammed his full length into her, his hips fucking the steel-hard, 8-inch cock into the sucking hole of Sarah’s vagina. She squeezed the thick shaft with her cunt muscles as it drove into her depths. “OOOHHHhh yeessss... That’s the way... UGH UGH UGH UGH... UUUMMMMM... OOOHHHH..I CAN FEEL IT SINKING INTO MEEEEEEEEEE.... FUCKKKKKKKKKING MEEEEEE.”
Sarah was spread wide with her dress shoved up to her waist being fucked senseless by her internet lover in her own bed. Martin’s butt pounded into the wide expanse of her open legs. Suddenly, she felt his strokes shortening and the muscles of his ass clench. She knew he was about to cum! Another orgasm shot through her body as she felt his cock ramming in deep, pulsing and throbbing against her womb. He growled and grunted as he shot thick jets of cum into her cunt. His strokes slowly decreased in intensity. The cum overflowed and seeped between the lips of her pussy and the slowly pistoning cock to slide down the crack of her ass.

When Linda heard the front door open and close followed by voices, one her mother’s, the other a male, she was first curious and then excited. It was obvious that they were trying to be quiet. She waited for 10 minutes and then, as quietly as possible, climbed the two flights of stairs to her mother’s bedroom.
The door was closed, but when she was closer, she saw that in their hurry to fuck, they had failed to shut it sufficiently allow the latch to seat. She couldn’t see into the bedroom, but a gentle push would open the door. Linda felt her pussy throb. She was still trying to decide if she should peek or not when she heard the bed springs squeak. Then she heard her mother, “Ohhhhh hurry. I can’t wait any longer... Get in meee!! Fuck me!!”
A minute or two later, she was listening to her mother moan and gasp in intense passion. She was begging her lover now: “Please.. OOOH PLEASE...
HURRY!
Her moans increased in volume until finally, “OOhhhh Please... suck meee... make me cum!” Linda’s pussy contracted causing her fluids to gush out, soaking her panties and wetting her thighs.
Turning out all the lights in the hallway, she pushed the door. It slowly opened enough to let her see the bed. Her mother’s legs were rigid and spread on the bed. Her toes pointed as her hips thrust her pussy into her lover’s mouth. She had her eyes shut, her mouth open, her tongue out. Her hands squeezed her tits and nipples hard. “Ohh OH OH I”M CUMMINGG...
OOOHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKK..”
As her mother throbbed in orgasm, Linda pushed her fingers into her sodden panties and quickly found her own clitoris. She started to stroke it using two fingers, but she never took her eyes off the bed and the man between her mother’s legs. When he moved back to let her orgasm ebb, she saw his cock. Her clit jerked and she had to bite her lip to keep from moaning as her cunt began to throb in orgasm. As she came, her eyes never left the thick, erect phallus.
Now she saw him lifting her mother’s legs so he could put that monster cock into her cunt. She watched as he pushed her knees against her tits. Linda’a vagina throbbed harder when she thought about how wide open and exposed the man had her mother. She couldn’t tear her eyes off his cock. When he buried all of it in her mother’s vagina on the first thrust, she buried four fingers into her own vagina as far as she could.
The man began fucking her mother. Hard driving strokes all the way in.. all the way out..over and over. Linda was panting with excitement. Her mother screamed: “OOOHHHhh yeessss... That’s the way... UGH UGH UGH UGH... UUUMMMMM... OOOHHHH..I CAN FEEL IT SINKING INTO MEEEEEEEEEE.... FUCKKKKKKKKKING MEEEEEE” A moment later, the man began to grunt as he shot his semen into her. Linda had another orgasm watching her mother lock her legs around her lover and pull him into her as deeply as she could.




Martin left early Sunday morning so he would be out of the house before Linda got up. At the breakfast table, Sarah had a constant smile on her face.
“Are you going to fuck him again?”, Linda asked.
Sarah was stunned. She went rigid and said nothing for a full minute.
“I don’t know what to say”, she finally stammered.
Linda hugged her warmly. “I think it’s wonderful. And it’s about time. I don’t know why you haven’t done it before. Was that the first time? He was really wild.”
“You saw us? How?”
“You were both so anxious to get into bed, you forget to shut the door all the way. You were moaning so loud, I couldn’t resist spying on you.” Linda paused for a moment. “Just like you did that night Jack was fucking me.”
“You saw me? You knew I was watching?”
“I knew and it made me incredibly hot. Couldn’t you tell? Anyway, we’re even now. I hope you’re not mad at me. It was the most exciting thing I’ve ever seen.”
Sarah smiled at her daughter, then hugged her warmly. “I masturbated when I spied on you and Jack. Did you do that too last night?”
“Mmmmmmmmmmm...did I ever! Several times! You didn’t answer my question. Are you going to see him again?”
“I hope to. Unless he gets bored with me and wants someone else. How about you? Are you still seeing Jack?”
“Occasionally. I went out with a new guy last week. His name’s Craig.
He’s a sophomore in college, a business major I think.”
“Have you .. eh.. you know?”
“Oh come on, Mom. You know the words.” She laughed. “Not yet, but probably soon. We have a date for Wednesday night, and I’ve invited him over for dinner Saturday evening. I’ll fix everything. Is that Ok?”
“Of course, it’s Ok. This is your home as well as mine. And I’ll get to meet this Craig.”
How about you, Mom? Are you seeing anyone else besides Martin?”
Sarah blushed. Linda smiled again. “I assume that blush means yes.
Who is he?”
Sarah told her about having the erotic photos made and how she ended up having sex with Bart after the session. “Since that photo session, I’ve seen him several other times.”
“And?”, Linda questioned.
“And he’s had me every time I’ve seen him, usually several times.”
“Can I see the photos he took?”
Again Sarah turned red. “Well, they’re not exactly the kind of pictures a mother ought to be showing her daughter.”
“Mom, I sort of doubt that they could be anymore hot and erotic than seeing Martin giving it to you last night or what you saw when Jack was fucking me. Come on. Let me see them.. please.”
Ten minutes later, the two women were seated before Sarah’s computer. One by one, she brought her photos up on the screen. The pictures became more and more erotic as Sarah brought them up in the order in which Bart had taken them. Halfway through, she noticed that her daughter had her hand between her legs. When the final photos were on the screen showing Sarah immediately after Bart had fucked her, Linda was openly masturbating.
“Oh gawd! Those are soooo hot, Mom. Do you think Bart would take some sexy photos of me?”
“Young Lady, I suggest you stay away from him unless you want to have a pic like that one of yourself”, Sarah said as she pointed to a photo showing her with her legs open and semen coating her pussy and seeping from her stretched vagina.
“Wow! How did you find Martin? Or maybe I should ask how he found you?”
Sarah told her about the chat sites and how she had met him there.. how one thing led to another.. and they finally met. “I posted some of these photos and he was wild to meet me. You’ve just got a slut for a mom, I guess.”
Linda hugged her warmly and whispered, “And you have a slut for a daughter too. Isn’t it wonderful!

Wednesday evening around 7 PM, the doorbell rang. When Sarah opened the door, there stood a very handsome young man of around 20. He was dressed casually, but tastefully, in a sweater and slacks.
“Yes?”, Sarah asked.
“Hi, I’m Craig.” Seeing no recognition in Sarah’s eyes, he continued, “I’ve been dating your daughter for a couple of weeks. I asked her out to dinner tonight and some dancing. She accepted. I hope that’s ok with you and Mr. Morrison.”
“Oh Yes! I’m sorry. Linda did tell me about you and about your date this evening. It just slipped my mind. Please come in and make yourself at home.”
When Craig had taken a seat in one of easy chairs in the den, Sarah went up stairs to tell Linda her date was downstairs waiting.
“Craig is downstairs waiting for you, Honey. Better hurry up.”
“He’s already here?? Damn! He forgot the time. He was supposed to pick me up at 8 PM, not 7 PM. I’m not even close to ready. Do you mind chatting with him while I finish getting ready? I’ll hurry as fast as I can.”
“Sure. Not a problem. I would be delighted to chat with Craig. He’s very handsome. I can see why you’re dating him.”
When she was back in the den, Sarah broke the news to Craig. “I’m afraid that Linda thought your date was for 8 PM. She’s not nearly ready.”
“That’s Ok. She’s probably right that I did say 8 PM. I guess I just got overly anxious.”
Sarah went into the kitchen and brought back a couple of beers. “May as well have something cold to drink while we wait.”
As she bent over to hand the beer to Craig, she saw his eyes move to her breasts which were partially exposed by her bent over posture. The knowledge that this handsome young man wanted to see her tits sent a shiver of pleasure up Sarah’s spine.
She took a seat on the couch opposite Craig and they began chatting about his college work, his future plans, Sarah’s high school teaching, and other things. As she listened, her eyes assessed her daughter’s new boyfriend. The sweater was stretched to the limit over his chest. His biceps and pecs caused the garment to ripple every time he moved. His deep blues eyes and very handsome masculine face held Sarah’s attention like magnets. She thought Craig probably had women waiting in line for his attention.
“Looks like you need a refill.” Without asking, she retreated to the kitchen and got another beer for him. Again, she bent over when she gave it to him, and again, his eyes locked onto the tops of her exposed breasts. She stayed in position longer than necessary to let him look, and when his eyes rose to meet hers, he smiled and said, “Now I understand where Linda gets her large, beautiful breasts.” Sarah felt her breath catch in her throat.
When she again took a seat on the couch, she crossed her legs letting the dress slid up to midthigh. “That’s a very nice thing to say, Craig. Older women don’t get compliments like that very often. Thank you.”
“Older woman? You could easily be Linda’s older s****r. You’re gorgeous. Your husband is a very lucky man.” His eyes traveled up the length of Sarah’s exposed thigh. “Now you seem to need another beer”, he said. “I’ll get it this time.”
A moment later, Craig was standing in front of Sarah holding out a fresh can of beer to her. Now it was her turn to stare. In her seated position, Craig’s crotch was right in front of her face. His erection was obvious as was the large size of his penis. She had provided him a view of her breasts and thighs, so he was returning the favor. And like her, he stayed in position for longer than necessary to allow her to enjoy the view of the turgid organ flexing and throbbing a few inches from her eyes. Her pussy throbbed right along with it.
“Linda says your husband is never home. Travels all the time and has little interest in sex now.”
Sarah didn’t know how to respond. All she did was nod her agreement.
“That’s really too bad. Must be very difficult for you. Do you date?”
The conversation was definitely exciting her, but it was also making her very uncomfortable. She squirmed a bit on the couch and her skirt rose higher on her thighs. She saw Craig’s eyes following its upward motion.
“Just recently. For the last month.”
The conversation lagged, but not Craig’s interest in her legs. “Linda said you’re a very cool mom. That’s really great. Not many women are that sensitive to their daughter’s needs.” His eyes seemed to bore into the crease where her thighs met.
“I don’t think that Linda was wearing panties the last time we dated. Unfortunately, I never did get to find out for certain.” His eyes again explored her legs. “Are you wearing panties, Sarah?”
Sarah breathing had deepened so much that her breasts were heaving. “We shouldn’t be doing this. Linda is right upstairs and will be down soon.”
“We’re just enjoying each other. That’s a lot more fun than chatting about your high school classes or my business courses, don’t you think?”
“Oohh yes. A lot more.”
“Well?”
“What?”
“Are you wearing panties?”
“Yes.”
“What color?”
“They’re white.. very thin.. bikini style.”
“That sounds very sensuous. Do you think Linda will wear panties tonight?”
“I don’t know”, Sarah replied and then added, “I wouldn’t.”
She watched his crotch when she said it and was rewarded with two or three quick jerking motions of his cock. It was becoming uncomfortable for him in his tight slacks. Sarah loved it!
“Will you show me?”
“No. I can’t. You’re my daughter’s boyfriend.”
“I’ll still be her boyfriend if you show me. Hurry! Show me before she comes down. I know you want to.”
“Oooh god!”
Craig slid forward in his chair and leaned back. The motion thrust his pelvis high making his large cock bulge very evident. He wrapped his hand around his erection and squeezed it. At least four inches of dick extended past his large hand. Sarah couldn’t tear her eyes away.
With one quick motion, she jerked her skirt up to her hips, uncrossed her legs and then spread them wide totally exposing her panties to him. His hand began to move up and down his cock as he stared right at her cunt covered only by the thin panties. Sarah arched her mound high to match his, her hand moving to her slit. As Craig’s hand stroked his cock, Sarah’s fingers slid up and down the length of her cunt. If Linda had been five minutes longer, they would have both cum. But, they both heard the upstairs door open and close and Linda’s footsteps on the stairs.
When she entered, she ran over, planted a wet kiss on Craig’s mouth and said, “I’m so sorry, Honey. I thought the date was for 8 PM. I hurried as fast as I could. Did you get bored?”
“Not at all. And your Mom didn’t get bored either. Although for awhile there, I thought she might get bored.” Sarah was certain she knew what kind of boring Craig had in mind. She saw that Craig’s cock was still rock hard.
“Well, you k**s have fun. Craig, would you like to take my car. I’m not going anywhere tonight.”
“I have mine. Thanks anyway. It’s very nice of you to offer.”
Linda moved to the front door and was surprised to see Craig still sitting in the chair. “Come on. I’m hungry. Or would you rather spend the evening sitting in the chair?”
Finally, he got up. Sarah saw that he hadn’t gotten his problem completely under control.

Sarah tried to watch some TV. When that didn’t work, she tried to finish the novel she had been reading. That was just as hopeless. Her mind was on nothing but sex.
“I wonder how big it is?”, she said aloud to herself, her hand moving up to her breast. “It looked like it’s at least 8 inches.” Her pussy throbbed.
Glancing at the wall clock, she saw it was a little after 10 PM. They had been gone two hours. “I wonder if Linda is playing with it now? ... Or maybe he’s fucking her?”
At 10:15 PM, Sarah had her hand under her skirt stroking her fingers up and down the length of her wet slit. Her clitoris was erect and hard. Whenever her finger touched its tip, her pleasure knob jerked and pulsed sending ripples of sensation through her vagina.
The lights of Craig’s car shown through the window as their car pulled into the driveway. Pulling her hand from beneath her skirt, Sarah quickly mounted the stairs to her bedroom so Linda and Craig would be alone. She heard the front door open.. then close.
“Where’s your mom”, Craig asked.
“She’s probably in her bedroom. Maybe asl**p. She has to get up early to get to school in the morning. Come on. Let’s go down to my bedroom. It’s in the basement.”
After that, the voices faded leaving Sarah in a state of sexual heat. She could hear her heart pounding in her chest as she waited. Finally, she could resist no longer. Quietly descending the stairs to the living room, she moved to the doorway opening onto the staircase to the basement. The door was wide open.
Sarah had to struggle to control her urge to race down the stairs and into her daughter’s bedroom. Instead, she stood on the top step and listened to Craig’s voice:
“Oohh SUCK IT, HONEY.. OOOHH GAWD... YOU’RE GOT ALL OF IT
IN...AAAHHH...AHHH AAH.. DO IT DO IT..”
Soft moans for a minute.. then.. “OH SHIT! HOLD MY BALLS AND SUCK IT
HARD”.
Masculine grunts of pleasure followed, one after the other, for another two minutes. Then: “oohhh Baby.. I’m gonna cummm... you better stop.. I’ll pull out cum on your tits.”
For the first time, Sarah heard her daughter’s voice: “NO! DON’T PULL
OUT! CUM IN MY MOUTH.. I WANT TO SWALLOW ALL OF IT!:
“Ohh fuck...oh oh oh..fuckkk....HERE IT CUMSSSSSSSS!!! TAKE IT,
BABY...SUCK IT OUT OF MEEEEEEEEE.”
Sarah’s fingers worked rapidly in and out of her pussy and over her clit as she heard Craig grunting as he fired his cum into Linda’s mouth. It was all she could do to keep from screaming and cumming herself.
A couple of minutes later, she heard, “Oh Linda.. That was fantastic. I’ve never ever had a girl suck me that good. You were taking all of it on every stroke. MMMmmmmmmmmmmm... Wow! I thought you told me you were a virgin 4 months ago. Where did you learn to suck like that!”
“Honey, my pussy was virgin. I never said my mouth was a virgin. If a girl isn’t going to let anyone into her pussy, she better be a really good cocksucker or she’s not gonna get many dates.”
They both laughed as Sarah retreated to her bedroom, her cunt on fire.

Sarah wasted no time getting into her bed. Raising her hips, she quickly stripped off her sodden panties. When the panties were on the floor, she raised her hips again and pulled her skirt up to her waist. After pushing a pillow beneath her hips, she spread her legs wide, pointed her toes and slipped her fingers into the wet folds of her cunt.
For ten minutes, she alternated between sandwiching her clitoris between two fingers and sliding them up and down the pulsing shaft and spanking her clit with three fingers. By this time her legs were rigid with excitement, her vagina slowly opening and closing, as she repeatedly clenched her buttocks. Arching her hips high off the pillow, Sarah reached for her vibe. A high pitched shriek of pleasure erupted from her lungs as she held the vibrating metal tip against the base of her clitoris. Her ass cheeks quivered and shook. Her clitoris was dancing under the metal tip..her cunt hole squeezed shut..then opened as another spasm exploded from her clit.


Sarah’s legs went rigid, her toes curling up. Her buttocks quivered as her hips thrust upward and the muscles of her belly rippled with spastic contractions. She pressed the vibrating tip hard against her clitoris. The intense sensation caused the already erect and throbbing half-inch button to contract wildly in a succession of explosive spasms of pleasure. Sarah screamed in helpless ecstasy as juices spurted from her pussy drenching her hand and the pillow beneath her hips. The exploding clitoris danced in and out of its protective hood. Her cunt gaped open and then slammed shut... over and over. It was a full minute before the spasms began to diminish. Her hips collapsed to the bed; her breasts heaved from her rapid, tortured breathing.
Sarah still felt small spasms of pleasure shooting through her vagina and clit when the phone rang. She hardly had enough strength to roll to the side of the bed to answer the call.
“Hello.”
“Hi, Sarah. This is Martin. Hope I didn’t wake you.”
“Oh No! sl**p was the furtherest thing from my mind. I’m so glad you called! I was beginning to think that I had not pleased you the last time we were together.”
“No way! I’ve never been so pleased with a woman as I was with you last Saturday. It was great. I haven’t called because I couldn’t find any way to get away from my wife to see you again. But her s****r just called. They’re moving to a new house and need Cora to drive down and take care of their k**s for a day or two while they move. She’s leaving Saturday morning. Can I see you?”
“Oh yes! I can hardly wait. Did you say Saturday?”


“Yes. Is that a problem?”
“No, not at all. I was just thinking that Linda has invited her new boyfriend, Craig, over for dinner Saturday evening. Why don’t we make it a foursome. We’ll have some wine and drinks before dinner, watch a hot movie on the DVD, and whatever. Sound good?”
“Oh yes.. particularly the “whatever” part. Do you think Linda and Craig will be ok with that arrangement? They may not enjoy spending the evening with us old folks.”
“Speak for yourself, Buster”, Sarah k**ded. “No. I’m sure they will love it.”
“What makes you so sure?”
“Why don’t you just wait and see. Trust me. Anyway, they can always leave after dinner if they like. How about 7 PM.
“Sounds great! I can hardly wait. I’m already hard thinking about it.”
“MMmmmm... be sure to save that big hard thing for me, Honey.”
After hanging up, Sarah was too excited to go to sl**p. “I’ll think I’ll go downstairs and get a bite to eat”, she said to herself. As she carefully walked downstairs, she knew that she wasn’t really going to get something to eat. She wanted to listen to what was happening in the basement. Ignoring the kitchen, she went to the top of the basement stairs and listened. Nothing. They had either left, gone to sl**p, or were being very quiet in their lovemaking.
Since there was nothing sexy happening in the basement, she did go to the fridge to see what looked tasty. Five minutes later, Sarah was enjoying a snack of cheese and crackers with a glass of wine. “I need more wine for Saturday night”, she thought as she ate. “Maybe two dry wines and one sweet wine.. and steaks.. the men can charcoal the steaks outside while Linda and I fix a Caesar salad, baked potatoes, with some fresh asparagus. And for dessert... a nice after dinner cordial and a cheesecake.”
As she planned, she was surprised to find her hand between her thighs on her pussy. “God.. this is so erotic that just planning the dinner is getting me hot. I think I’ll ask Linda to get Craig to pick out a hot movie for us to watch... “ Her hand moved faster as erotic thoughts about what might happen raced through her mind. Before she could continue her planning, soft female moans from the basement interrupted her. The realization that her daughter was being fucked again made her already excited pussy throb even harder.
By the time, I got back to the head of the stairs, Linda’s moans had grown louder and more frequent. Siding my hand beneath my skirt to my naked pussy, I found my clitoris. It was again erect with excitement. My daughter’s moans were now mixed with the dull thuds of the bed’s headboard against the wall.
“Oh! ... Oh! .... Oh! .... Oh! ... Ahh! ... Ahh! ...Ooohh! ...
OOhhhh!! .. Ahh!! .. Aaahhh!!”
My hips were thrusting right along with my daughter’s. Then I heard Craig’s deep growl .. again and again.. as he hammered himself in and out of Linda, who was now screeching and gasping.. urging him to fuck her harder.. deeper ... faster.
“Oohhh gawd... fuck me harder... hurry... give it to meeeeee... I’m cumminggg... Aaaahhh.... OOOooohhhhh ... fuckkkkkkkkk...”
The banging of the headboard increased in both volume and frequency.
Moments later, she heard Craig telling her that he was going to cum:
“OOOOHHH GET READY... HERE IT CUMS!!!! UUUNNGGHHHH!!!”
Sarah couldn’t stand anymore. Racing back up the stairs, she flung herself onto the bed, her ass once more on the pillow. She Jacked her legs up, and pressed the humming vibrator directly against her clitoris. A minute later, she was shaking in orgasm.




I was a little concerned that Linda would not like my inviting Martin over for dinner Saturday along with her and Craig. It turned out that I need not have worried. She was excited by the idea.
“Are you sure you don’t mind? I don’t want to interfere with your plans for the evening. The two of you can leave after dinner or, if you prefer, Martin and I will go out.”
“Go out? Why go out. Your idea of an erotic movie for us to watch is hot. Besides, I think Craig would be very disappointed if I insisted that we split up.”
“Why do you think that?”, I asked.
“Well, for one thing, I saw his condition when I came down Wednesday night for our date. He had a monster hard on!”
“What did you expect? You kept him waiting for almost an hour. He was pretty anxious to see you.”
Linda moved over to sit beside me on the couch. “Mom. After we left, I asked what got him so hard. He told me you were sitting with some leg exposed and he got hard. I didn’t believe him. A guy doesn’t get that hard looking at a woman’s legs.”
I was so embarrassed, I could speak. I could feel my face turning beet red. Finally, I stammered, “I’m so sorry. I don’t know what to say.”
Linda put her arms around me and hugged me. “It’s Ok, Mom. After all, you got him hot, but I got all the benefits from it. What did you show him?”
“He asked me if I was wearing panties. When I told him “yes”, he told me to prove it. So I pulled my skirt up and let him see.”
We both started to laugh. “Well, you certainly know how to keep a guy entertained while your daughter is getting dressed.” We ended up hugging each other.


When the men arrived Saturday night, Linda and I were in the kitchen getting the trimmings of the meal ready. We were both wearing skirts, Linda’s was shorter than mine, blouses, stockings, and heels. I wondered if Linda had anything on underneath. I wore a demi bra and bikini panties.

Craig had brought a DVD for us to watch later, and Martin arrived with a bottle of cognac for after dinner. I pointed to the four filets on the counter and told the men the grill was on the patio and they were in charge of fixing the steaks. “Linda and I both like our steaks medium, pink in the middle.”
Martin walked up behind me, kissed me on the neck, his hands finding my breasts. He turned me, and covered my mouth with his. When he broke the kiss, he whispered in my ear, “I like my meat with a hot, pink center too.” I didn’t think he was referring to his steak.
The dinner was excellent. Between the four of us, we had finished off two bottles of the dry red wine. Back in the den, I served the cognac Martin had brought and left the bottle on the coffee table for everyone to take seconds or thirds. Craig put the DVD on the player and started the movie. It was an older movie about a woman becoming the sexual toy of her lover.
Linda and Craig were getting cozy on the floor atop the large bearskin rug. Linda had brought several pillows. The movie had hardly started and they were already touching each other intimately, teasing each other. Martin and I occupied the couch beside the rug. We were all very close.
Martin and I watched as Linda slid her fingers under the cuff of Craig’s pants as high as she could reach, her fingernails indenting his flesh just enough to cause some pleasurable pain. Meanwhile, Martin was giving me a sensuous backrub. Very soon, his hands moved around to the front of my blouse, very near my breasts.
“I think I’ll dim the lights a little”, Linda said. “We can see the movie better.” She jumped up and turned off all the lights except one low-watt lamp in the corner. Then, she returned and sat on Craig’s lap. Her arms wrapped around his neck as she pressed her large tits against his chest. Tantalizingly, she gave him a long kiss, her tongue stabbing between his lips.
Martin was right behind him. His hands were inside my blouse now caressing my breasts, teasing the nipples into rock hardness. One by one, he opened the buttons until my blouse hung wide open. The demi bra concealed nothing. Both hard nipples were totally exposed and Martin took full advantage. In moments, he was sucking them so hard, it was making my pussy throb.
With one smooth motion, my bra was pulled to my waist, baring both of my tits. I cupped them to his sucking mouth. While Martin’s head was buried between my tits, I looked over his head and saw Craig staring at me. He had his back propped up against a chair with Linda leaning back against him, her breasts covered by his hands, but his eyes were on my tits.
Craig’s eyes never moved from my body as he slowly opened my daughter’s blouse. She lifted up to allow him to remove it and then settled back against him. His hands scooped both of her big tits out of the bra and began to work the hardening nipples. We both moaned softly as the men worked on our tits. No one was watching the movie.
Linda had turned around and Craig was kissing her again. I could see her cheeks working as she sucked his tongue. He pulled up her dress and held her ass. I felt Martin’s hand moved under my skirt. My juices was seeping out of my vagina it was so hot. Watching Craig working on Linda while Martin was doing me.. gawd!!
Linda was unzipping Craig’s pants. Moments later, she took out his cock. I stared at the throbbing eight-inch cylinder remembering how it made my daughter scream and moan when he had it in her pussy. Martin’s hand had reached my panties; his fingers moved my panties aside and caressed the length of my wet slit. I needed to get his cock out.
As I opened Martin’s pants, he never took his hand off my pussy. His fingers had now found my clitoris and he had me at his mercy. Martin’s big cock was like an iron bar in my hand. I squeezed the head bringing a grunt of male passion from my lover. He responded by sliding three fingers into my oozing love pit. My female moan blended with his as we worked on each other.
I heard Linda moaning on the floor. Glancing down, I saw that Craig had already removed her skirt. He was working his fingers over her clitoris as she struggled to get her panties off. I surprised to hear my own voice:
“Help her, Craig. Take her panties off.”
My words caused Martin to look at them. His cock throbbed mightily in my hand as he watched Craig stripping the panties from Linda’s legs leaving her naked except for her stockings and heels. From the floor, Craig said, “Get Sarah’s skirt and panties off, Martin.” Martin followed instructions and in a few seconds, my skirt and panties joined Linda’s on the floor somewhere.
The men both stood to get out of their clothes. We watched them, our fingers in our pussies and rubbing frantically. The excitement in the air was think and hot. Linda put a pillow beneath her hips, spread her legs, and Craig swung between them in one smooth motion, supporting his weight on his elbows and knees. Her small white hand trembled visibly as she took hold of his big fat dick and skinned it back, exposing the throbbing head. A long strand of precum formed at its tip.
Martin hooked my legs over his arms, laid me on my back on the couch, and mounted me. In moments, he had me legs up far over his back, my heels pointing at the ceiling. His hips settled into my sex saddle as I thrust my pussy high for him. He thrust. The big head hit the top of my cunt, right on my clit causing me to moan loudly in heat. “Lower, Baby. Lower.”, I directed. I saw Craig look at my upturned ass as Martin’s next thrust hit me dead center, stretching my pussy open. A long groan of pleasure erupted from my depths as I felt the big, hard sex gun slide deliciously into my hot tunnel.
From the floor, Linda signed as a big mushroom head disappeared inside her cunt. “AAAahhhhhh...’”
Martin was now fucking me with steady strokes, tearing my attention from Craig and Linda and forcing it to focus on my hugely stretched vagina where the male organ pounded in and out. Linda’s moans and mine mixed as the men fucked us.
I heard Craig’s voice from the floor: “Fuck her, Martin. Give it to her hard.”
The my lover informed him, “I am, Man, I am. Are you in Linda all the way now?”
Linda responded, “Ohhh fuck YES!! He’s buried in me.. fucking the shit out of meeeeeeeeeeeeee...”
The men fucked us with hard, measured thrusts..all the way in..all the way out... in and out... over and over. Linda gasped and moaned. I grunted every time Martin’s cock thudded into the bottom of my cunt. Our pussies pumped up and down around the two cocks hammering us. The men drove themselves into us.. deep.. forcing our wombs back to make more room.
Gradually, they increased the tempo. The couch springs began to squeak; the bearskin rug began to move across the floor. My moans grew louder; I heard Linda whimpering and gasping on the floor.
Martin slid his hands under my ass to hold me in position. I drew up my legs, bending them at the knees, helping my lover elevate my cunt so he could plow me as deeply as possible.
On the floor, Linda planted her heels on each side of Craig’s thighs and began shoving down on the floor as she used the muscles of her legs to ram herself back and forth on the cock that fucked in and out of her with increasing speed. Her eyes were closed. I kept mine open so I could watch. Both our mouths hung open, red lips forming a large oval. I clung to Martin’s thrusting ass; Linda held Craig’s. We met our lovers halfway on every thrust as they stuffed their cocks into us, driving our hips back down.
Then almost at the same time, the men announced that they were going to cum in our cunts. Linda and I were screaming that we were cumming. I felt Martin’s cock jerk and throb inside me as it ejaculated jet after jet of his load into my waiting hole. At that moment, I heard Linda groan, “OOohhhh yeaaahh...Shoot it innnnnnnn meeeeeeeeeeee...”

After resting for awhile and having another cognac with some of the cheesecake to replenish our energy, the men took us both upstairs to my king-size bed.
Once the covers were thrown back and two pillows arranged side-by-side for our asses, Linda and I climbed onto the bed. We laid back, adjusting the pillows beneath our hips, and spread our thighs wide apart. We looked at each other, smiled, and simultaneously hoisted our legs up to present our pussies to the men.
A moment later Craig moved between my legs, Martin between Linda’s. They looked down at us, the obvious question in their eyes. I answered it for both of us.
“Are the two of you just going to look or do you want to fuck us.
Someone, either of you, stick a cock in me!”
In a flash, Martin moved into Linda’s saddle, his huge cock nudging at
her vagina. At the same time, I gasped with delight as Craig’s hard pole
was rammed into my wet pussy. I turned my head and looked at Linda just as
she arched her back to receive Martin’s big cock. As all eight hard inches
filled her cunt, she moaned,
“Ohhhh God.. Fuck me hard!” Her legs rose up around Martin’s back as she began to buck wildly up against the impaling cock that skewered her tightly contracting cunt. “OOOOHH YES! LIKE THAT... LIKE THAT!”
As Craig hammered his cock in and out of my cunt, he leaned over and whispered, “OOHhhhh ... sooo damn hot. I’ve wanted to fuck you since I first saw you...”
“Then do it, Honey.. Split me in two with that big cock”, I whispered back in his ear. He did.
As Craig rammed me, I watched Martin fucking my daughter. She was going wild as he furiously drove his cock further up into her depths. The sight of them screwing was tremendously erotic and it increased the pleasure I was already feeling from the mad contractions of my pussy around Craig’s cock.
Ten minutes or so later I heard my daughter’s screams of orgasm as spasm after spasm exploded inside her cunt. Her legs were churning wildly on Martin’s back as she tried to f***e more and more of the erupting cock into her. Moments later, I felt Craig spewing his load into me. That triggered my own orgasm and our moans all blended into one. ----------------------
We all slept in my bed that night, if you can call it sl**p. The men seemed insatiable. There was hardly a moment when either Linda or I wasn’t being fucked. Finally, exhaustion took over, and we all feel into a deep sl**p until the next morning.
Naturally, the men wouldn’t let us get up until they had had us again. This time, Linda and I were positioned on our knees and shoulders, our heads on the bed, our asses up in the air, side-by-side. Craig and Martin fucked us from behind. Time and time again, they would switch back and forth between us. I lost track of which 8-inch cock I had in me.
Halfway through the fuck, I felt Linda’s hands on my tits. I reached for hers. We turned our faces toward one another.
“Oohhhh gawd, Linda.. I’m about to cum.”


“UUnnnnn...I’ve already cum .. gonna do it again”, Linda moaned.
“Do you know who’s in you?”
“Only because I can see Martin giving it to you.”
Our moans and grunts mixed.. “Oooh Fuck... .. Yes..yes.. fuck me hard... Fuck our cunts... UUnnnnnnnn....” On and on..
Finally the men couldn’t hold out any longer. The cock in me swelled, flexed, jerked, then exploded its load into my cunt. I heard the man behind my daughter grunting as he ejaculated his cum into her. When they fell away from us, we rolled together. With our heaving breasts pressed tightly together, we kissed as streams of semen oozed from our pussies.

Several days later, Linda and I were talking about how much fun the evening was.
“When can we do it again?”, Linda asked.
“Whenever Phil is out of town on another trip or when the divorce becomes final. Are you Ok with that?”
“I don’t see why you’ve put up with him this long. And after you’ve divorced him, we can do it all the time. Another guy has asked me out.”
“Sounds like fun. I’m sure Bart would like to come to dinner. And the Principal at the high school has said he is considering me for the post of Associate Principal. Think he would enjoy dinner and me? And by the way, Brian called and said he was bringing his roommate to spend the Thanksgiving holidays with us.”
“Mmmmmmmmmmmmmm...are you thinking what I’m thinking?”
“Probably, Honey. But right now stop talking and put your tongue back in my pussy. Your mother is about to cum.”
... Continue»
Posted by fotisampini 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time, Group Sex  |  Views: 6569  |  
100%
  |  2

Please Her Bos Chapter 1 & 2

It was another hot day in the Florida sunshine. Keith looked up at the clear blue sunshiny sky as he closed his tool box up for the last time. He’d been working down in Southwest Florida for the past several months working on construction sites. He was really going to miss this hot weather. Sometimes it became a little unbearable in the summer but you couldn’t beat working outside here during the winter months.

Keith couldn’t wait to get back home to his wife Michelle. He sat down on the tailgate of his pickup truck starring out at the apartment building he’d been working on for the past several weeks. He thought back to that night eight months ago when he abruptly packed up and left home.

He and Michelle had been arguing. After 7 years of marriage things were getting tense in their household. He and Michelle met in college at U of M and soon got married after they both graduated that same year. Michelle worked as a business administer at a small manufacturing company in the Detroit area. She lost her job soon after her company merged with another firm so she became a housewife and wanted to start a f****y before seeking new employment. Keith was self employed and worked in home inspection. He also did consulting on construction projects that took him around the country at times.

Keith didn’t have any objection to the idea of having k**s so they pretty much started the first night Michelle was unemployed. Sex was great but sometimes Keith came home from working long hours and couldn’t manage to have sex some nights. This made Michelle kind of angry at first. She started accusing Keith of messing around with another woman but later found out it wasn’t true. Than she started getting frustrated when Keith couldn’t obtain an erection. She began to feel that she wasn’t turning him on sexually anymore.

Keith told her that was far from the truth so they finally paid a visit to their f****y doctor who confirmed David had a medical issue that prevented him from getting an erection 90% of the time. It wasn’t that he wasn’t aroused he just couldn’t maintain a hard enough erection to have intercourse with Michelle.

Michelle understood. They found ways around it having sex in other ways. Michelle loved to suck Keith’s cock and had no problem getting him to cum that way. He just couldn’t get rock solid hard. She developed a taste for cum and loved getting into a “69” position with her husband. It became her favorite thing during sex. Keith brought a vibrator that he loved to use on her while they played in this position.

Keith would insert his cock inside her pussy which they called stuffing. He was able to cum with lots of concentration. They always tried when Michelle was the most fertile but it became fruitless when nothing happened the first couple months. Keith went in for more tested and the results came back that his sperm count was extremely low and he’d have a tuff time conceiving a c***d. They kept trying but many nights would turn into arguments.

Michelle was getting so desperate to have c***dren that she wanted to adopt but Keith was against it. This was another subject they argued about almost on a daily basis. Keith got an opportunity to work on a construction project in Florida. It wasn’t supposed to be any longer than three to four weeks so he mentioned the possible job to Michelle that night who got furious about having him gone for so long.
They got into a huge argument that night and Keith ended up packing a bag with some of his clothes and hurried tossed it into the back seat of his pickup and drove off.

He drove straight thru to Florida. Took him twenty-two hours to reach his destination. Michelle had been calling his cell phone and leaving messages and texts during his trip but he was so angry he ignored them.
It was until the second day in Florida that Keith called her back and told her where he was. They both had settled down since their argument. Keith insisted he stay and work the job saying the separation would be good for them for a few weeks. Michelle finally gave in and agreed to his wish to stay in Florida.

Those weeks turned into months as Keith continued working on a new projects that came up. It soon got to the point that he worked almost 7 days a week. He and Michelle would speak by phone every single day. He’d send money into their accounts to pay the mortgage and other expenses back home. Sometime during Keith’s fourth month in Florida that Michelle told her husband that she had gotten a job at a nearby office.

Michelle had been complaining about being home alone and thought it would be nice to get out of the house during the day. Keith was at least in agreement with her and didn’t mind her taking the job. In the mean time as the weeks went on, Keith became more horny as Michelle would call him during the evening hours and tell Keith about the new dresses she was purchasing for her new job.

Michelle explained that her boss liked the women in the office to look sexy and appealing for their cliental. Michelle went into detail one night about a sexy black dress she bought for her job and a pair of 6” spike high heels to wear along with the dress. Michelle told Keith that her boss made a comment about how sexy and appealing she looked wearing that dress that particular day. Keith got a hard-on just listening to his wife talk about the way her boss flirted with her.

Once their phone conversations ended during the evenings, Keith would play with his cock making himself cum as he tried to imagine his hot wife arriving at her new office job looking hot and sexy for other men to drool over. About three weeks into her job, Michelle told Keith that she had been having lunch everyday with her new boss. This not only worried Keith but got him sexually stimulated as well.

Over the next couple weeks Michelle started to get a little less talkative about her boss and began changing the subject whenever Keith would bring it up. Than one night Michelle dropped a bomb on Keith telling him her boss had asked her out to dinner and she accepted his offer because she was afraid he might get insulted and fire her. Keith had no choice but to listen to Michelle pleading that night that it would only be a harmless dinner date.

Keith called Michelle the next morning after her date with her boss and when she answered she was still laying in bed and sounded extremely tired. Michelle told him that her boss had taken her out to dinner than they went to a nearby club where they danced and listened to music and she didn’t get home until 3AM.

Michelle seemed exhausted and told Keith she would call him back later that afternoon. During that time Keith tried to imagine how Michelle might have dressed for her date out with her boss that night. He tried to imagine her bosses eyes peering at her sexy body in something tight and revealing. He began wondering how they danced. Did he hold her tight on the dance floor? How close did they dance and so on. Keith must have jacked off three times later that morning as he tried to imagine his wife being held by another man.

When Michelle called back early that afternoon she seemed much more awake and talkative. Keith was curious and wanted to know about her date last night. Michelle was a little reluctant to go into much detail but she did tell Keith that her husband flirted with her most of the night. Holding her tight on the dance floor and she finally confessed to allowing her boss to kiss her last night.

Keith had mixed feelings. He was getting upset at Michelle for allowing that to happen. On the other end, he had a hard dick. He kept trying to coax Michelle into telling him more and she finally realized seeming and asked.

“Your getting turned on by all this aren’t you honey?” Michelle said in a playful way.

Keith wouldn’t admit it at first but finally replied after some brief small talk and said. “What man wouldn’t desire going out with such an attractive woman and try to get into her panties.”

Michelle laughed on the other end and replied. “Yes, Peter tried very hard last night to get me to go back to his place but I made up an excuse that I had to get up early and because I had promised to take my nephew to the zoo.”

Keith replied. “What are you going to tell him next time? Your not going to be able to give him the brush off forever you know! Doesn’t he realize you’re a married woman and you just can’t fuck anyone he wants?”

Michelle quickly replied. “Keith, you don’t understand. I really want this job and I had to…..well…..Lie a little bit to get it.”

Keith asked. “Lie? Would do you mean lie? What did you do?”

Michelle hesitated and nervously replied to Keith explaining what she had done. “Well….I…..Told them I was divorced.”

There was a pause on Keith’s end of the phone for a moment than he blurted out saying. “What the fuck did you tell him that for Michelle?”

Michelle sighed saying. “Honey. I really wanted this job. It’s so perfect for me and close to our house. The money is good and I just didn’t think it was going to come down to this!”

Michelle had to go. She really was taking her nephew to the zoo only it was really planned for that afternoon so Keith let her hang up. Keith sat almost in shock that his wife went and told her new employer that she was a divorced woman. No wonder this boss of hers had the hots for Michelle.

Keith began wondering what this guy looked like. Michelle never said anything but Keith was going to find out soon since his stay in Florida was coming to an end the following week. They didn’t speak again until that following Monday night when Michelle informed Keith that her boss Peter was out of town on business for most of the week but had already invited Michelle out for another date for when he returned and she again accepted his offer.

Keith was at least relieved that he’d be back home by the end of the week so it would give him and Michelle an opportunity to discuses the situation. As it came closer toward the end of the wee, Keith was able to make plans to leave a couple days earlier than he’d originally planned and started his drive back to Michigan that Thursday morning. He drove straight through except stopping to rest and eat a few times along the way. He got home in the middle of the night waking Michelle up.

Keith was exhausted when he arrived and wanted to fuck Michelle as soon as he walked thru the front door. He was naked within a minute and carried Michelle back to bed and mounted her instantly and started to hammer his dick into her as she wrapped her legs around his back. There was so much heated passion in the room you could cut it with a knife. But the passion was short coming as Keith eventually lost his erection like so many times in the past.

It was turning into a frustrated mess or Keith as he tried as much as he could to keep his shrinking cock inside his wife’s wet pussy.

“It’s alright honey.” Michelle told him as she stroked his hair. Than added. “Your probably wore out from the long drive. Well try this again tomorrow. OK?” She told him.

Keith was very disappointed thinking back to before he left and the problems he was having but settled for Michelle’s explanation and fell asl**p cuddling with his gorgeous wife.

It was Friday morning. Michelle got up early and was in the shower getting ready for work as Keith woke up looking around the bedroom. It looked so different after being away a few months. He got up and walked into the large closet looking for his clothes. He starred at the side of the closet where his clothes had been and they were gone. He looked around only seeing Michele’s things on the other side. Something was wrong. Where was his thing?

Michelle finished her shower when Keith walked into the bathroom. She was wrapped in a towel as she leaned over the counter applying makeup around her eyes.

“Honey? Where are my clothes?”

Michelle stopped briefly as she responded back. “Honey. I moved them into the spare bedroom while you were gone. Did some cleaning and thought I’d straighten it out a bit.”

Keith wasn’t buying that answers he continued to pump her for more answers. She finally confessed to Keith saying. “OK. I moved them to the other bedroom last weekend. Peter has been hinting around that he wanted to come sample one of my home cooked meals so I didn’t want him to find a man’s clothing in my closet.”

“Why would he be looking in our closet in our bedroom for anyway?” Keith asked.

Michelle was quick with an answer saying. “Just in case he poked in here looking around.”

That’s when Keith noticed she wasn’t wearing her wedding band and engagement rings.

“I see your not wearing your wedding rings?”

Michelle paused with her makeup half turning her head toward Keith and said with a smirk. “I’m supposed to be divorced, remember?”

Michelle went back doing her makeup as the towel fell o the floor. Keith walked up behind her putting his arms around Michelle and nuzzled her neck kissing a little trail down across her shoulder giving her chills.

“You know I’m ticklish on my neck.”

“I know.” Keith replied as he continued doing it.

“Honey. I have to get ready for work. Maybe later OK?”

Keith gave her one more kiss on her bare shoulder and allowed her to finish what she was doing. He quickly got into the shower while she was getting dressed. When he came out of the shower she was dressed for work. Although you could hardly say it was dressed for anything but work. She wore a skin tight green dress that showed off every little curve.

Michelle already had her 6” high heel pumps on that made her look more like a hooker than an office manager. Keith was drying her hair while he watched Michelle putting on her lipstick leaning over close to the mirror.

“Honey. When you bring your things in from the truck don’t forget to put them in the back bedroom with the rest of your things today.”

Keith replied. “Whatever happen to that date your boss wanted you to go on when he got back?”

Michelle was hurrying to get ready squirting a couple little dabs of perfume around her neck than picked up her purse before giving Keith a little peck on the neck.

“I couldn’t get out of it. I invited Peter over here for dinner tonight. I have a list of things I need you to pickup at the store for me today.”

Keith replied. “You mean he’s coming here tonight? What did you tell him about me?”

Michelle was rushing as she strutted down the hallway toward the living room. “Don’t worry. I told Peter about you staying here.”

“You did?” Keith replied.

“Honey. I got to go. I’ll explain it to you when I get home this afternoon. I’m getting off 2 hours early today to cook dinner. Make sure you get everything on my list. OK?”

“Yeah. OK. But…..” Michele cut Keith off. “Honey I got to get going before I’m late.”

Michelle returned home early that afternoon. Keith had gone out shopping and picked up everything Michelle had down on her list. She quickly changed her clothes and began preparing dinner for tonight. Michelle cooked like a chief and everything had to be perfect for her. Luckily Keith knew the brands she always bought at the store. She was busy putting the last finishing touches on the meal and getting ready to place it into the oven when Keith came out to watch.

“So you told Peter all about me? What did you tell him anyway?”

Michelle was still preparing deserts as she moved about the kitchen at a fast pace. She sighed looking like she didn’t want to be bothered but knew that Keith needed to know what she had told her boss.

“Listen Honey. I got myself into this jam so the only thing I could explain to him was that you were coming back from Florida and needed a quick place to stay so I’m letting you stay here. You see, I told him after our divorce you went down to Florida to work for a while and now your moving back.”

Keith took it all in than replied. “So he thinks I’m just here temporary? Is that it Michelle?”

“What else could I tell him?”

Keith was upset but he knew Michelle only did this because she only wanted to get the job bad enough and he was willing to help out. At least for now.

“OK. I’ll go along with it but we’re going to have to figure something out in the near future.”

“I know.” Michelle replied. She leaned over giving Keith a little kiss and said thank you before going back to her cooking.

It was getting close to 6 and Michelle had to get ready for her boss. She had changed into a sexy shear top and skirt and had a different pair of 6” high heels on. A little more casual than what she wore to work that morning but even move revealing and sexier.

The door bell rang and Michelle looked over at Keith. “I’ll answer the door, why don’t you go into your bedroom and wait a few minutes than walk out and I’ll introduce you to Peter?”

“My bedroom?” Keith asked with a grin on his face.”

“Hurry up…..” Michelle told him as he walked to the back bedroom closing the door behind him.

Keith waited in the bedroom for what seemed like hours but he’s only been laying on the bed listening and waiting for about 10 minutes. Suddenly there was a knock on the bedroom door. Keith answered. “Yeah.”

Michelle spoke thru the door. “Keith. Could you come out. I’d like to introduce you to someone.”

“Be right there.” Keith replied.

He straightened his clothes when he got up from the bed and slipped into his shoes real quick. He glanced into the bedroom dresser mirror than made his way out into the front room. As son as he entered the room he saw a man sitting on the sofa. A black man. The black guy stood up looking at Keith and extended his hand out before Michelle even had a chance to introduce them.

“Hi, I’m Michelle’s boss. Peter.” He said to Keith as he shook Keith’s hand.

“I’m Keith. Nice to meet you.” Keith kind of lied.

“Michele laughed saying. “Well. Looks like you two guys took care of that!”

Peter chuckled as he sat back down on the sofa. Michelle walked around pointing to a chair across from the sofa and said to Keith. “Why don’t you take a seat and I’ll go fix some drinks.”

Michelle disappeared out into the kitchen while Keith looked over at this black guy Peter. Peter was tall, sort of slim. Looked like he kept in shape. He kept thinking in a whole different way now after realizing that this black guy had taken Michelle out to dinner and dancing.

Peter spoke first. “Michelle tells me your just moving back to Michigan from Florida.”

“Yeah. Just got back in yesterday.” Keith replied.

“Well. It’s a good think you had a place to stay temporary. Uh….How long were you and Michelle married?”

“Um….Have to think a moment. 7 Years.” Keith replied.

“That’s a long time. Michelle told me you were trying to start a f****y but it just didn’t work out. I guess things happen for a reason.”

Keith didn’t know what to say. Seemed like Michelle had told Peter some of their personal business and thought he’d wait for Michelle to return before spilling his guts out and perhaps saying the wrong thing.
Michelle walked in with drinks for everyone handing Keith’s drink to him first. She walked over toward Peter and hesitated a moment. After Michelle handed Peter his drink he saw her boss patting the cushion next to him. It only took a second for him to get his arm around Michelle.

Peter looked across at Keith and with a grin on his face as if he wondered what Keith was thinking seeing what he thought was his ex wife with another man’s arm around her shoulder.

Michelle broke the ice. “It won’t be too long before dinner is ready.” She quickly stood up again after just sitting down saying as she got up. “Let me go check the timer. Why don’t you guys get to know each other a bit.”

Keith saw Peter watching Michelle’s ass sway as she walked out of the room. He looked over at Keith again. “I bet this is a bit strange for you seeing your ex -wife sitting with her new boyfriend.”

Keith’s eyes opened wide when he heard, new boyfriend.

“I’m OK. Guess I’m a little tired from my trip back to Michigan.”

Peter sat nursing his drink starring over at Keith. “Just wanted to let you know that I gave Michelle a promotion this afternoon to regional manager so she will be getting a huge raise starting on Monday.”

Keith acted excited saying. “Oh, Michelle hadn’t told me about it yet. She’s been cooking dinner since she got home this afternoon.”

Before Peter got a chance to reply, Michelle quickly walked in saying dinner was done so the men got up and followed her out to the dinning room.

“Everything looks so good Michelle.” Peter said as he took a seat next to Michelle’s. This left Keith to sit across from them. Candles were lit and lights were down low. It was getting dark outside too.

After the first taste Peter made a comment that her cooking was so good. He told Keith he couldn’t wait to try her home cooking.

“I was telling Keith about your promotion.” Peter said to Michelle.

“Oh. I haven’t had a chance to tell him yet.”

The small talk went on thru dinner giving compliments to Michelle about her cooking. She got up and got desert and new drinks for the guys and finished up and were soon back in the living room again. Michelle clicked on the TV an put a chick movie on causing the guys to laugh at her selection but they were OK with it.

Keith noticed Peter’s drink was about empty so he got up and grabbed his glass telling them he’d make new drinks for them. When he returned he found Peter with one arm around his wife and his other hand holding Michelle’s.

Peter looked up at Keith as he handed him the drink and grinned as he said. “I guess this is a little awkward seeing your ex holding hands with another man.”

Keith tried being polite. “It’s OK.”

Peter chuckled. “Good. Glad to hear it. Guess we’ll get you broke in as the ex husband tonight.”

The remark made Keith a little uncomfortable but he sat down trying to smile as he looked toward the TV screen. Keith glanced over and saw the sitting together. Peter held his drink but still had his arm around her shoulder. His fingers were rubbing her bare skin on her arm. Keith kept nursing his drink as the movie went on. It was dark outside so the living room was completely dark except for the light coming from the TV screen. It might have been a half hour later that Keith got up to get them another round of drinks.

“Your husband seems rather nice.”

“He is a nice person.” Michelle replied.

Before she had a chance to say anything else, Peter dipped his head down for a quick kiss on the lips. Michelle responded back and the kiss was turning into a much hotter and passionate open mouth kiss. Peter’s tongue entered her mouth and their tongues danced as Keith returned back with the drinks in hand.
Michelle tried to avoid eye contact with Keith as she pulled her head away from Peter’s face as she grabbed the drink from Keith.

“Thanks Keith. You’re a real gentleman tonight.” Peter said.

Keith was speechless as he walked back and sat on the chair. To his surprise he had gotten a hard-on when he saw Michelle locked in that passionate kiss. He’d saw some interracial movies in his time and they always got him aroused. Now it was his wife he saw kissing a black man. It dawned on him. Did Michelle notice his hard dick? She appeared to look down toward his pants as he handed her the drink.

The evening passed. Another chick movie was playing on the TV now. Keith had served Peter a couple more drinks and he was feeling really good now. He had his hands all over Michelle at times now making her giggle and laugh. She playfully was trying to push his hands away at times as she glanced toward Keith from time to time.

Michelle tried to stand up as Peter playfully pulled her back down and she ended up sitting on his lap. His black hands were all over her body even cupping her tits from underneath.

“I have to pee.” She smiled at Peter telling him.

“OK. You go take care of business.”

Peter helped her up and watched her little ass sway as she made her way to the bathroom.

“Mm…That’s nice….” He murmured.

Peter was feeling good about now. Slurring his words a bit. He looked over at Keith who looked half asl**p and leaned forward in almost a whisper and said. “That woman sure knows how to give a blow job.”

Suddenly, Keith was wide awake now and leaned forward in his chair. He never heard a word like this come from his wife! He sat leaning forward as Peter began telling secrets.

“My God…..That woman knows how to work that tight little pussy of hers too.”

Those words were shocking Keith even more and even though Peter was d***k he could see it in Keith’s eyes.

“Hey man. I’m really sorry for being so abrupt. Just trying to have a man to man talk here. Know what I’m saying?”

“Yeah.” Keith replied.

Keith was not only angry but the thought of Michelle fucking a black man got him aroused too.

“Hey Listen man. Hope you don’t mind me saying. I use to fuck this little redhead that worked at our firm. Her old man loved to watch. Just saying. If you want to watch just let me know. We’ll work something out.” That statement ended in a big laugh from Peter.

“Um…I don’t know. I…Uh….Never really thought about it.”

“It’s OK man. Nothing to be ashamed about here. We’re all friends right?”

Keith just shook his head up and down.

“Listen man. Your ex. She wouldn’t even let me touch that pussy until she got on the pill. She’s a strict woman. Loves to tease through. That’s what I like about her. She loves to tease. Loves to see her man beg for that pussy.”

Keith just grinned and listened at this point. It was getting him rock solid hard too.

“You know. She loves to please her man. Had that little blonde pussy all nice and trimmed for me. I asked her to shave it al off one day and surprised me the following day. Fucked that pussy right there on my desk that afternoon. That pussy was as smooth as a babies ass! Tight as hell too!”

Keith was to a point where he was going to explode in his pants listening to Peter spill his guts out. What a little boss can do for a guy with a big mouth. At least he knew that Michelle has been fucking this guy. She really never lied. She just didn’t tell him everything. He tried to imagine Michelle getting fucked on that desk.

Michelle walked back into the room looking playfully at Peter. “What?” She asked him as he starred back with a smile on his face.

“I thought you were going to change?”

Michelle looked over at Keith before saying a word. Keith just looked back and finally said. “Go ahead and change if you want.”

Michelle looked back at Peter turning her hands up. “What you want me to wear?”

In an exciting words he replied. “Something really sexy!”

Michelle turned almost falling over until Peter caught her. She was feeling the liquor. She got her balance and walked back toward the bedrooms swaying that little white ass for Peter’s benefit for sure.

“Listen man. You want to go take a nap or something? You know what I mean b*o? You want to watch later it’s alright with me. Just want some time alone with Michelle if you know what I mean.”

Keith didn’t know what to do. He started to get up and Peter stopped him.

“No. Not yet man. Let’s see what she’s going to come out wearing first. You can say good night to her than….”

Michelle walked out a few minutes later. She was wearing a black garter belt with black stockings with black high heels. Her tits were partially uncovered with a half bra that only cupped the bottom half of her nice size natural breasts. Her nipples stuck straight out as hard as little cherries. She strutted around turning around almost falling again but caught her balance. She displayed herself to Peter not even paying any attention to Keith at this point. It was just like she forgot he was even there!

Peter stood up as Michelle reached for his belt than unzipped his pants letting the fall down to the floor. His shorts came next revealing a very large thick black cock as it sprung free. Keith thought he must have been about 9” long at least. Michelle cupped Peter’s ball sack in her hand than arched up giving him a nice passionate kiss.

Peter looked over at Keith who sat quietly in his chair watching his wife act like a total slut for this man. Apparently she was so d***k she must have forgotten that he was sitting just a few feet away. One thing was certain. Keith’s heart was racing as his dick began to throb. Peter could see it in his eyes. Keith wanted to watch the show.

Chapter 2

Keith kept watching as Michelle slowly worked her way down on her knees in front of the big black cock. She looked so sexy kneeling in front of her black boss with her slim little fingers now messaging that stiff shaft. Peter was moaning with his head back and eyes closed as the petite wife worked her delicate hands on his massive looking pole.

Keith began to wonder how many times she sucked on that black cock. How many times did she have it inside her tight little pussy. He wondered if she had stretched taking his size. Getting herself accustomed to it’s thickness.

He tried to imagine her tight little pussy clinging to his massive cock. He watched as she teased the tip sticking her tongue out playing with it’s hardness. Keith watched real close as she worked like a pro giving as much stimulation to his hard black cock as one could imagine. Michelle took it into her mouth. Peter moaned and put his hand on the back of her head.

“That feels so good you little white slut.”

His words shocked Keith but made his cock throb with excitement even that much more. Never had Keith seen his wife suck a cock like Michelle was doing now. She’d spit on it and lick it off than do it all over again looking up at her boss’s eyes.

Peter looked back at her moving his meaty hand under her chin.

“That’s right. Suck that big black cock. Show me what a good little slut you are for me.”

Keith wanted to stroke his cock so bad but he kept watching the action. Taking it all in with his own eyes. He wouldn’t have believed it if someone had told him what a slut his wife could be and she was showing her true self at this very moment.

Michelle continued to suck on that thick black cock as she looked up at her boss. She playfully flicked her tongue around the head teasing him and making him want to fuck her that much more. She giggled once she saw the power she had over him. Seemed like they both had power over one another. Michelle giggled again than said.

“Going to stick that big black nigger cock inside me?”

Peter replied. “You want that black dick in you, don’t you my little slut?’’

Michelle giggled again saying. “You want that white pussy don’t you……Tell me….”

Peter didn’t answer her question he just backed away saying. “Lean over on the sofa. Going to fuck that pussy doggy style.”

Michelle stood up playfully looking at her black boss. Wiggling that little white ass for him. “See what your going to get?” She told him.

She bent over and Peter positioned himself behind her little white ass and spread her pussy lips with the large head of his thick black cock and lunged forward sending a few inches of meat inside her tight little white pussy.

“Ugh……” Michelle moaned and pushed her little ass back against her black boss as he began pushing himself inside that tight pussy a little deeper with each inward thrust.

Peter put his meaty hands on her ass cheeks as he thrust in and out of her tight little pussy. Keith could see her thin pussy lips clinging to the huge shaft as it plowed in and out of his wife’s hot body. Keith couldn’t believe his eyes. It was like they forgot he was in the room with them.

“Ugh…..Ugh…..Shit……Ugh….” Were the only sounds coming from Michelle’s lips at the moment.

Peter slapped her white ass making a loud noise that filled the room. Michelle seemed to enjoy the rough treatment she was getting from Peter as he kept ramming that thick black cock inside her belly. He pushed so hard that Keith thought he was going to hurt her in some way but she kept pushing her ass back against her black boss like it was nothing.

“You like it slut?” Peter asked as he kept pushing his cock deep inside her pussy.

Michelle was grunting and groaning with each inward thrust. She finally answered saying. “Give it to me good….Come on nigger give it to me….”

Keith could tell the way Peter’s body tensed up that he was going to cum soon. Peter had said something about Michelle being on the pill now and he was so glad she was. Keith by this time had his hand inside his pants stroking his cock as he watched his gorgeous little wife servicing her black boss.

Michelle kept moaning breathing heavier by the second. Peter’s body looked tense now and Keith knew that black bull was going to explode any second.

“You want it slut?……You want that baby juice in your belly?…..”

“Ugh….Fuck….Yes….Give me that black baby, you bastard,,,,,,”

Peter grunted one last time. “Ugh……Fuck me……..Shit….Here it comes slut…..”

Keith watched as Peter had a tight grip on Michelle’s little ass. He pushed forward one last time as he grunted and groaned holding himself as deep as he could inside Michelle’s little pussy.

Michelle spoke in a low whisper. “Hot……”

Keith figured she could feel the hot cum squirt inside her womb. This was so hot Keith thought. He looked at the way Michele had given herself completely to her black boss. There was no doubt about it. She was his woman now.

Keith clicked off the TV leaving the living room in complete darkness. Only the moonlight shinning through the window illuminated the room now. Heavy breathing from Peter could be heard as he caught his breath after shooting his hot load of cum inside Michelle’s pussy. Keith stood back in the darkness as he saw Peter plop down on the sofa cushion.

Michelle laid pretty much still on the sofa next to Peter with her little ass still up in the air after being fucked so hard just minutes ago. She seemed as if she fell asl**p after getting her pussy stretched by Peter.
Keith thought he would just move back into the darkness in the far corner of the room and see if anything else was going to happen. Then he saw Michelle moving a little. She finally lifted herself up off the sofa enough that the sound of Peter’s cum and air fluttering out of her well fucked pussy could be heard.

“Oh my God….Peter?…. Are you here baby?”

“I’m right here baby.” Peter replied.

“Oh shit. Where’s my husband?

“Fuck. I don’t know baby. He must of went to bed already.”

Keith listened and was a little confused when Michelle called him her husband when she was supposed to be divorced.

“Are you sure he went to bed?” Michelle asked.

Peter laughed. “Guess he as still wore out from his long drive.”

“Shit. I wanted him to see this.”

“Don’t worry baby. We got plenty of time for your old man to see us fuck. Like I told you before. Don’t worry about him. I’ve seen plenty of guys just like your old man. He’s the cuckold type for sure.”

“Well. I hate keeping secrets. I’m upset I had to lie about our relationship. I never told Keith I was fucking anyone.” Michelle giggled before continuing. “I love your cock you know.”

Peter laughed. “Well, you could divorce your old man for real you know!”

“Stop it Peter. You know I love my husband.”

“You love his little dick.” Peter chuckled.

“Stop it. Keith can’t help it.” Michelle sighed. “He tried so many ways to please me.”

“Yeah….You’re a born HotWife. You love getting this big black dick in you.”

Michelle punched him in the ribs. “It’s all your fucking fault you know. I honestly came to work for you because I needed a job and you had to find a way to get into my pants.”

Peter laughed. “It worked. Now that you got a taste of this big black dick you want it all the time.”

“You know I do so stop it already.” Michelle said as she pushed him away from her playfully.

Peter laughed again. “Your tried to act shy and coy when I first met you but I knew what you wanted baby. I saw all the signs of a white wife in need of a good black fucking.”

Michelle giggled. “Yeah. And you gave it to me good.”

“Your spoiled now!”

“You spoiled me!” Michelle giggled.

“You want to fuck?”

“Can you get hard this soon?”

“What do I look like? Your little dick husband?”

“Stop it. He can’t help it.”

Peter laughed. “That’s what I’m going to call him from now on. Little Dick.”

“That not nice.” Michele replied.

“How about Limp Dick?”

“Peter! Stop it now!”

Peter laughed again. “You’re the one that told me all this shit baby. I remember how you told me……Oh, my husband is so small. He can’t stay hard…..What I’m I going to do?….”

“I didn’t say it that way.”

“Bring your little white married ass over here and sit on my lap.”

Michelle hesitated being playfully but finally gave in and straddled his legs. She arched up putting her hand down between her legs guiding Peter’s huge black cock between her pussy lips for the second time tonight.

“Ugh. God your so fucking big.” She said as she slowly slipped down on his thick black cock.

Peter held her ass cheeks kissing her tits as he bounced her up and down his pole.

“That’s it baby. Fuck me good.” Michelle chanted.

“Mm….Yeah baby. Move that little ass for me. Squeeze that dick just like that baby….That’s it….So good baby…Love your pussy…”

Keith kept himself hid behind the chair peeking out at his wife and her black boss as they fucked on the sofa. He was trying to take everything in they were saying.

“That’s it baby. Milk that cock for me.”

“So good…..Baby…Give it to me….I want your cum inside me again…”

“You want that baby don’t you?”

“No….” Michelle replied.

“Yes you do, don’t lie to me now. Tell me you want dat black baby inside your tummy…”

“No….Stop it Peter….Not now….”

“Yes you do….Tell me…….” Peter kept insisting.

“Ugh…God…..Peter….I told you not now…..Have to think about it…..”

“That’s right…Keep working dat pussy for me…..Show Daddy what you want from him…”

“Ugh…Fuck…..Good……Peter…I….Not now…OK….We’ll talk about it later….”

“You love me don’t you….” Peter asked.

“Peter….I…..Told you how I felt…about you….I love my husband….” She replied.

“Oh…..Yeah….Keep moving it…That’s it baby… Nice and tight that way…Ugh…Yeah…”

“Oh God Peter….Your driving me insane…”

It was too dark for Keith to actually see the details of what was going on but he could hear them very well as they fucked on the sofa.

“Oh baby, work that pussy around that black dick for me.”

“Give it to me darling.”

“That’s the way I like to hear you talk little angel. I love the way you call me darling….So sweet…”

“Ugh…Yeah…..Push it up into me harder…”

“You feel it little angel? It’s hitting your cervix….I’m all the way in….Nice and tight…”

“Oh God Yes…..I feel it deep….”

“Gonna plant my seed baby…Any minute now….”

“Ugh…Yes…..I want it…”

Keith could hear them kissing now in the heat of passion.

“Oh…Yeah….Give it to me darling….”

“My seed…”

“Yes…”

“You want my baby….Want Daddy to make a black baby……Tell me want you want….”

“I can’t….” Michelle replied.

“Yes you can little angel…Make your little belly swell up with a black baby….”

“Oh God…Stop talking like that…..I…..I’m going to….cum…..Ugh……Shit…………Ugh..”

“Daddy’s gonna cum angel….Take my seed baby….Take it….’’’’’Ugh……Fuck….Yeah..”

“Oh god…Yes.. I feel it…….Your giving me your baby….Black….Baby….”

All Keith heard now was grunts and groans coming from both Michelle and Peter. Heavy breathing now and little moans coming from Michelle.

“Oh God Michelle, that was so hot…..”

“Yeah..”

They were still breathing hard trying to catch their breath.

“Oh Fuck baby. I pumped enough juice in your belly to make a thousand babies tonight..”

“Yeah I know. Going to be all sticky..”

“When you going to go off the pill for real?”

“Oh God…Don’t make me answer that right now….I can’t….”

“You told me you wanted a real man to knock you up. I’m here. Let’s make it happen…”

“Darling…Stop it now….I told you to give me more time to think…”

“You told me you loved me the other night….Remember?”

“I remember…..I just need more time.”

“Time for what?”

“Talk to Keith?”

“Shit man……He’s got a little limp dick. Never going to give you any k**s. Besides. I know how these guys think…They want to see their wife knocked up with a black baby.”

“You don’t know that about Keith.”

“Trust me angel…I know how they think and I’ll prove it..”

“How?”

You’ll see. Just let me prove it to you.”

“Oh God…Your so nasty…” Michelle replied.

“Yes, and you love it….”

Keith heard them kissing again but also heard them moving around.

“You better get going.”

“I’d rather stay and fuck you all night…”

“Me too..” Michelle replied.

More kissing sounds filled the room.

“What you going to do?”

“Go sl**p with my husband.”

“Have him clean you up.”

Michelle giggled. “Stop.”

“”I’m fucking serious…Let him lick you clean….Tell him what a great fuck you had tonight with a real man. Your Bull….Your Black Bull…!”

Keith heard kissing again.

“OK. I will….You better get dressed..”

Keith heard the get up so he crawled along the floor into the dark hallway before they saw where he was hiding out. He made it to the back bedroom and quickly took off his clothes before Michelle came in. Keith got under the covers feeling his still hard dick. He wondered if Michelle was serious about having him lick her pussy clean.

Thank you for reading: I write lots of stories. Cuckold HotWife interracial stories mostly. This one is illustrated with video clips & pictures on my site. Karen Kay... Continue»
Posted by MarkJenny 9 months ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex  |  Views: 843  |  
100%

Pleasing Her Boss

It was another hot day in the Florida sunshine. Keith looked up at the clear blue sunshiny sky as he closed his tool box up for the last time. He’d been working down in Southwest Florida for the past several months working on construction sites. He was really going to miss this hot weather. Sometimes it became a little unbearable in the summer but you couldn’t beat working outside here during the winter months.

Keith couldn’t wait to get back home to his wife Michelle. He sat down on the tailgate of his pickup truck starring out at the apartment building he’d been working on for the past several weeks. He thought back to that night eight months ago when he abruptly packed up and left home.

He and Michelle had been arguing. After 7 years of marriage things were getting tense in their household. He and Michelle met in college at U of M and soon got married after they both graduated that same year. Michelle worked as a business administer at a small manufacturing company in the Detroit area. She lost her job soon after her company merged with another firm so she became a housewife and wanted to start a f****y before seeking new employment. Keith was self employed and worked in home inspection. He also did consulting on construction projects that took him around the country at times.

Keith didn’t have any objection to the idea of having k**s so they pretty much started the first night Michelle was unemployed. Sex was great but sometimes Keith came home from working long hours and couldn’t manage to have sex some nights. This made Michelle kind of angry at first. She started accusing Keith of messing around with another woman but later found out it wasn’t true. Than she started getting frustrated when Keith couldn’t obtain an erection. She began to feel that she wasn’t turning him on sexually anymore.

Keith told her that was far from the truth so they finally paid a visit to their f****y doctor who confirmed David had a medical issue that prevented him from getting an erection 90% of the time. It wasn’t that he wasn’t aroused he just couldn’t maintain a hard enough erection to have intercourse with Michelle.

Michelle understood. They found ways around it having sex in other ways. Michelle loved to suck Keith’s cock and had no problem getting him to cum that way. He just couldn’t get rock solid hard. She developed a taste for cum and loved getting into a “69” position with her husband. It became her favorite thing during sex. Keith brought a vibrator that he loved to use on her while they played in this position.

Keith would insert his cock inside her pussy which they called stuffing. He was able to cum with lots of concentration. They always tried when Michelle was the most fertile but it became fruitless when nothing happened the first couple months. Keith went in for more tested and the results came back that his sperm count was extremely low and he’d have a tuff time conceiving a c***d. They kept trying but many nights would turn into arguments.

Michelle was getting so desperate to have c***dren that she wanted to adopt but Keith was against it. This was another subject they argued about almost on a daily basis. Keith got an opportunity to work on a construction project in Florida. It wasn’t supposed to be any longer than three to four weeks so he mentioned the possible job to Michelle that night who got furious about having him gone for so long.
They got into a huge argument that night and Keith ended up packing a bag with some of his clothes and hurried tossed it into the back seat of his pickup and drove off.

He drove straight thru to Florida. Took him twenty-two hours to reach his destination. Michelle had been calling his cell phone and leaving messages and texts during his trip but he was so angry he ignored them.
It was until the second day in Florida that Keith called her back and told her where he was. They both had settled down since their argument. Keith insisted he stay and work the job saying the separation would be good for them for a few weeks. Michelle finally gave in and agreed to his wish to stay in Florida.

Those weeks turned into months as Keith continued working on a new projects that came up. It soon got to the point that he worked almost 7 days a week. He and Michelle would speak by phone every single day. He’d send money into their accounts to pay the mortgage and other expenses back home. Sometime during Keith’s fourth month in Florida that Michelle told her husband that she had gotten a job at a nearby office.

Michelle had been complaining about being home alone and thought it would be nice to get out of the house during the day. Keith was at least in agreement with her and didn’t mind her taking the job. In the mean time as the weeks went on, Keith became more horny as Michelle would call him during the evening hours and tell Keith about the new dresses she was purchasing for her new job.

Michelle explained that her boss liked the women in the office to look sexy and appealing for their cliental. Michelle went into detail one night about a sexy black dress she bought for her job and a pair of 6” spike high heels to wear along with the dress. Michelle told Keith that her boss made a comment about how sexy and appealing she looked wearing that dress that particular day. Keith got a hard-on just listening to his wife talk about the way her boss flirted with her.

Once their phone conversations ended during the evenings, Keith would play with his cock making himself cum as he tried to imagine his hot wife arriving at her new office job looking hot and sexy for other men to drool over. About three weeks into her job, Michelle told Keith that she had been having lunch everyday with her new boss. This not only worried Keith but got him sexually stimulated as well.

Over the next couple weeks Michelle started to get a little less talkative about her boss and began changing the subject whenever Keith would bring it up. Than one night Michelle dropped a bomb on Keith telling him her boss had asked her out to dinner and she accepted his offer because she was afraid he might get insulted and fire her. Keith had no choice but to listen to Michelle pleading that night that it would only be a harmless dinner date.

Keith called Michelle the next morning after her date with her boss and when she answered she was still laying in bed and sounded extremely tired. Michelle told him that her boss had taken her out to dinner than they went to a nearby club where they danced and listened to music and she didn’t get home until 3AM.

Michelle seemed exhausted and told Keith she would call him back later that afternoon. During that time Keith tried to imagine how Michelle might have dressed for her date out with her boss that night. He tried to imagine her bosses eyes peering at her sexy body in something tight and revealing. He began wondering how they danced. Did he hold her tight on the dance floor? How close did they dance and so on. Keith must have jacked off three times later that morning as he tried to imagine his wife being held by another man.

When Michelle called back early that afternoon she seemed much more awake and talkative. Keith was curious and wanted to know about her date last night. Michelle was a little reluctant to go into much detail but she did tell Keith that her husband flirted with her most of the night. Holding her tight on the dance floor and she finally confessed to allowing her boss to kiss her last night.

Keith had mixed feelings. He was getting upset at Michelle for allowing that to happen. On the other end, he had a hard dick. He kept trying to coax Michelle into telling him more and she finally realized seeming and asked.

“Your getting turned on by all this aren’t you honey?” Michelle said in a playful way.

Keith wouldn’t admit it at first but finally replied after some brief small talk and said. “What man wouldn’t desire going out with such an attractive woman and try to get into her panties.”

Michelle laughed on the other end and replied. “Yes, Peter tried very hard last night to get me to go back to his place but I made up an excuse that I had to get up early and because I had promised to take my nephew to the zoo.”

Keith replied. “What are you going to tell him next time? Your not going to be able to give him the brush off forever you know! Doesn’t he realize you’re a married woman and you just can’t fuck anyone he wants?”

Michelle quickly replied. “Keith, you don’t understand. I really want this job and I had to…..well…..Lie a little bit to get it.”

Keith asked. “Lie? Would do you mean lie? What did you do?”

Michelle hesitated and nervously replied to Keith explaining what she had done. “Well….I…..Told them I was divorced.”

There was a pause on Keith’s end of the phone for a moment than he blurted out saying. “What the fuck did you tell him that for Michelle?”

Michelle sighed saying. “Honey. I really wanted this job. It’s so perfect for me and close to our house. The money is good and I just didn’t think it was going to come down to this!”

Michelle had to go. She really was taking her nephew to the zoo only it was really planned for that afternoon so Keith let her hang up. Keith sat almost in shock that his wife went and told her new employer that she was a divorced woman. No wonder this boss of hers had the hots for Michelle.

Keith began wondering what this guy looked like. Michelle never said anything but Keith was going to find out soon since his stay in Florida was coming to an end the following week. They didn’t speak again until that following Monday night when Michelle informed Keith that her boss Peter was out of town on business for most of the week but had already invited Michelle out for another date for when he returned and she again accepted his offer.

Keith was at least relieved that he’d be back home by the end of the week so it would give him and Michelle an opportunity to discuses the situation. As it came closer toward the end of the wee, Keith was able to make plans to leave a couple days earlier than he’d originally planned and started his drive back to Michigan that Thursday morning. He drove straight through except stopping to rest and eat a few times along the way. He got home in the middle of the night waking Michelle up.

Keith was exhausted when he arrived and wanted to fuck Michelle as soon as he walked thru the front door. He was naked within a minute and carried Michelle back to bed and mounted her instantly and started to hammer his dick into her as she wrapped her legs around his back. There was so much heated passion in the room you could cut it with a knife. But the passion was short coming as Keith eventually lost his erection like so many times in the past.

It was turning into a frustrated mess or Keith as he tried as much as he could to keep his shrinking cock inside his wife’s wet pussy.

“It’s alright honey.” Michelle told him as she stroked his hair. Than added. “Your probably wore out from the long drive. Well try this again tomorrow. OK?” She told him.

Keith was very disappointed thinking back to before he left and the problems he was having but settled for Michelle’s explanation and fell asl**p cuddling with his gorgeous wife.

It was Friday morning. Michelle got up early and was in the shower getting ready for work as Keith woke up looking around the bedroom. It looked so different after being away a few months. He got up and walked into the large closet looking for his clothes. He starred at the side of the closet where his clothes had been and they were gone. He looked around only seeing Michele’s things on the other side. Something was wrong. Where was his thing?

Michelle finished her shower when Keith walked into the bathroom. She was wrapped in a towel as she leaned over the counter applying makeup around her eyes.

“Honey? Where are my clothes?”

Michelle stopped briefly as she responded back. “Honey. I moved them into the spare bedroom while you were gone. Did some cleaning and thought I’d straighten it out a bit.”

Keith wasn’t buying that answers he continued to pump her for more answers. She finally confessed to Keith saying. “OK. I moved them to the other bedroom last weekend. Peter has been hinting around that he wanted to come sample one of my home cooked meals so I didn’t want him to find a man’s clothing in my closet.”

“Why would he be looking in our closet in our bedroom for anyway?” Keith asked.

Michelle was quick with an answer saying. “Just in case he poked in here looking around.”

That’s when Keith noticed she wasn’t wearing her wedding band and engagement rings.

“I see your not wearing your wedding rings?”

Michelle paused with her makeup half turning her head toward Keith and said with a smirk. “I’m supposed to be divorced, remember?”

Michelle went back doing her makeup as the towel fell o the floor. Keith walked up behind her putting his arms around Michelle and nuzzled her neck kissing a little trail down across her shoulder giving her chills.

“You know I’m ticklish on my neck.”

“I know.” Keith replied as he continued doing it.

“Honey. I have to get ready for work. Maybe later OK?”

Keith gave her one more kiss on her bare shoulder and allowed her to finish what she was doing. He quickly got into the shower while she was getting dressed. When he came out of the shower she was dressed for work. Although you could hardly say it was dressed for anything but work. She wore a skin tight green dress that showed off every little curve.

Michelle already had her 6” high heel pumps on that made her look more like a hooker than an office manager. Keith was drying her hair while he watched Michelle putting on her lipstick leaning over close to the mirror.

“Honey. When you bring your things in from the truck don’t forget to put them in the back bedroom with the rest of your things today.”

Keith replied. “Whatever happen to that date your boss wanted you to go on when he got back?”

Michelle was hurrying to get ready squirting a couple little dabs of perfume around her neck than picked up her purse before giving Keith a little peck on the neck.

“I couldn’t get out of it. I invited Peter over here for dinner tonight. I have a list of things I need you to pickup at the store for me today.”

Keith replied. “You mean he’s coming here tonight? What did you tell him about me?”

Michelle was rushing as she strutted down the hallway toward the living room. “Don’t worry. I told Peter about you staying here.”

“You did?” Keith replied.

“Honey. I got to go. I’ll explain it to you when I get home this afternoon. I’m getting off 2 hours early today to cook dinner. Make sure you get everything on my list. OK?”

“Yeah. OK. But…..” Michele cut Keith off. “Honey I got to get going before I’m late.”

Michelle returned home early that afternoon. Keith had gone out shopping and picked up everything Michelle had down on her list. She quickly changed her clothes and began preparing dinner for tonight. Michelle cooked like a chief and everything had to be perfect for her. Luckily Keith knew the brands she always bought at the store. She was busy putting the last finishing touches on the meal and getting ready to place it into the oven when Keith came out to watch.

“So you told Peter all about me? What did you tell him anyway?”

Michelle was still preparing deserts as she moved about the kitchen at a fast pace. She sighed looking like she didn’t want to be bothered but knew that Keith needed to know what she had told her boss.

“Listen Honey. I got myself into this jam so the only thing I could explain to him was that you were coming back from Florida and needed a quick place to stay so I’m letting you stay here. You see, I told him after our divorce you went down to Florida to work for a while and now your moving back.”

Keith took it all in than replied. “So he thinks I’m just here temporary? Is that it Michelle?”

“What else could I tell him?”

Keith was upset but he knew Michelle only did this because she only wanted to get the job bad enough and he was willing to help out. At least for now.

“OK. I’ll go along with it but we’re going to have to figure something out in the near future.”

“I know.” Michelle replied. She leaned over giving Keith a little kiss and said thank you before going back to her cooking.

It was getting close to 6 and Michelle had to get ready for her boss. She had changed into a sexy shear top and skirt and had a different pair of 6” high heels on. A little more casual than what she wore to work that morning but even move revealing and sexier.

The door bell rang and Michelle looked over at Keith. “I’ll answer the door, why don’t you go into your bedroom and wait a few minutes than walk out and I’ll introduce you to Peter?”

“My bedroom?” Keith asked with a grin on his face.”

“Hurry up…..” Michelle told him as he walked to the back bedroom closing the door behind him.

Keith waited in the bedroom for what seemed like hours but he’s only been laying on the bed listening and waiting for about 10 minutes. Suddenly there was a knock on the bedroom door. Keith answered. “Yeah.”

Michelle spoke thru the door. “Keith. Could you come out. I’d like to introduce you to someone.”

“Be right there.” Keith replied.

He straightened his clothes when he got up from the bed and slipped into his shoes real quick. He glanced into the bedroom dresser mirror than made his way out into the front room. As son as he entered the room he saw a man sitting on the sofa. A black man. The black guy stood up looking at Keith and extended his hand out before Michelle even had a chance to introduce them.

“Hi, I’m Michelle’s boss. Peter.” He said to Keith as he shook Keith’s hand.

“I’m Keith. Nice to meet you.” Keith kind of lied.

“Michele laughed saying. “Well. Looks like you two guys took care of that!”

Peter chuckled as he sat back down on the sofa. Michelle walked around pointing to a chair across from the sofa and said to Keith. “Why don’t you take a seat and I’ll go fix some drinks.”

Michelle disappeared out into the kitchen while Keith looked over at this black guy Peter. Peter was tall, sort of slim. Looked like he kept in shape. He kept thinking in a whole different way now after realizing that this black guy had taken Michelle out to dinner and dancing.

Peter spoke first. “Michelle tells me your just moving back to Michigan from Florida.”

“Yeah. Just got back in yesterday.” Keith replied.

“Well. It’s a good think you had a place to stay temporary. Uh….How long were you and Michelle married?”

“Um….Have to think a moment. 7 Years.” Keith replied.

“That’s a long time. Michelle told me you were trying to start a f****y but it just didn’t work out. I guess things happen for a reason.”

Keith didn’t know what to say. Seemed like Michelle had told Peter some of their personal business and thought he’d wait for Michelle to return before spilling his guts out and perhaps saying the wrong thing.
Michelle walked in with drinks for everyone handing Keith’s drink to him first. She walked over toward Peter and hesitated a moment. After Michelle handed Peter his drink he saw her boss patting the cushion next to him. It only took a second for him to get his arm around Michelle.

Peter looked across at Keith and with a grin on his face as if he wondered what Keith was thinking seeing what he thought was his ex wife with another man’s arm around her shoulder.

Michelle broke the ice. “It won’t be too long before dinner is ready.” She quickly stood up again after just sitting down saying as she got up. “Let me go check the timer. Why don’t you guys get to know each other a bit.”

Keith saw Peter watching Michelle’s ass sway as she walked out of the room. He looked over at Keith again. “I bet this is a bit strange for you seeing your ex -wife sitting with her new boyfriend.”

Keith’s eyes opened wide when he heard, new boyfriend.

“I’m OK. Guess I’m a little tired from my trip back to Michigan.”

Peter sat nursing his drink starring over at Keith. “Just wanted to let you know that I gave Michelle a promotion this afternoon to regional manager so she will be getting a huge raise starting on Monday.”

Keith acted excited saying. “Oh, Michelle hadn’t told me about it yet. She’s been cooking dinner since she got home this afternoon.”

Before Peter got a chance to reply, Michelle quickly walked in saying dinner was done so the men got up and followed her out to the dinning room.

“Everything looks so good Michelle.” Peter said as he took a seat next to Michelle’s. This left Keith to sit across from them. Candles were lit and lights were down low. It was getting dark outside too.

After the first taste Peter made a comment that her cooking was so good. He told Keith he couldn’t wait to try her home cooking.

“I was telling Keith about your promotion.” Peter said to Michelle.

“Oh. I haven’t had a chance to tell him yet.”

The small talk went on thru dinner giving compliments to Michelle about her cooking. She got up and got desert and new drinks for the guys and finished up and were soon back in the living room again. Michelle clicked on the TV an put a chick movie on causing the guys to laugh at her selection but they were OK with it.

Keith noticed Peter’s drink was about empty so he got up and grabbed his glass telling them he’d make new drinks for them. When he returned he found Peter with one arm around his wife and his other hand holding Michelle’s.

Peter looked up at Keith as he handed him the drink and grinned as he said. “I guess this is a little awkward seeing your ex holding hands with another man.”

Keith tried being polite. “It’s OK.”

Peter chuckled. “Good. Glad to hear it. Guess we’ll get you broke in as the ex husband tonight.”

The remark made Keith a little uncomfortable but he sat down trying to smile as he looked toward the TV screen. Keith glanced over and saw the sitting together. Peter held his drink but still had his arm around her shoulder. His fingers were rubbing her bare skin on her arm. Keith kept nursing his drink as the movie went on. It was dark outside so the living room was completely dark except for the light coming from the TV screen. It might have been a half hour later that Keith got up to get them another round of drinks.

“Your husband seems rather nice.”

“He is a nice person.” Michelle replied.

Before she had a chance to say anything else, Peter dipped his head down for a quick kiss on the lips. Michelle responded back and the kiss was turning into a much hotter and passionate open mouth kiss. Peter’s tongue entered her mouth and their tongues danced as Keith returned back with the drinks in hand.
Michelle tried to avoid eye contact with Keith as she pulled her head away from Peter’s face as she grabbed the drink from Keith.

“Thanks Keith. You’re a real gentleman tonight.” Peter said.

Keith was speechless as he walked back and sat on the chair. To his surprise he had gotten a hard-on when he saw Michelle locked in that passionate kiss. He’d saw some interracial movies in his time and they always got him aroused. Now it was his wife he saw kissing a black man. It dawned on him. Did Michelle notice his hard dick? She appeared to look down toward his pants as he handed her the drink.

The evening passed. Another chick movie was playing on the TV now. Keith had served Peter a couple more drinks and he was feeling really good now. He had his hands all over Michelle at times now making her giggle and laugh. She playfully was trying to push his hands away at times as she glanced toward Keith from time to time.

Michelle tried to stand up as Peter playfully pulled her back down and she ended up sitting on his lap. His black hands were all over her body even cupping her tits from underneath.

“I have to pee.” She smiled at Peter telling him.

“OK. You go take care of business.”

Peter helped her up and watched her little ass sway as she made her way to the bathroom.

“Mm…That’s nice….” He murmured.

Peter was feeling good about now. Slurring his words a bit. He looked over at Keith who looked half asl**p and leaned forward in almost a whisper and said. “That woman sure knows how to give a blow job.”

Suddenly, Keith was wide awake now and leaned forward in his chair. He never heard a word like this come from his wife! He sat leaning forward as Peter began telling secrets.

“My God…..That woman knows how to work that tight little pussy of hers too.”

Those words were shocking Keith even more and even though Peter was d***k he could see it in Keith’s eyes.

“Hey man. I’m really sorry for being so abrupt. Just trying to have a man to man talk here. Know what I’m saying?”

“Yeah.” Keith replied.

Keith was not only angry but the thought of Michelle fucking a black man got him aroused too.

“Hey Listen man. Hope you don’t mind me saying. I use to fuck this little redhead that worked at our firm. Her old man loved to watch. Just saying. If you want to watch just let me know. We’ll work something out.” That statement ended in a big laugh from Peter.

“Um…I don’t know. I…Uh….Never really thought about it.”

“It’s OK man. Nothing to be ashamed about here. We’re all friends right?”

Keith just shook his head up and down.

“Listen man. Your ex. She wouldn’t even let me touch that pussy until she got on the pill. She’s a strict woman. Loves to tease through. That’s what I like about her. She loves to tease. Loves to see her man beg for that pussy.”

Keith just grinned and listened at this point. It was getting him rock solid hard too.

“You know. She loves to please her man. Had that little blonde pussy all nice and trimmed for me. I asked her to shave it al off one day and surprised me the following day. Fucked that pussy right there on my desk that afternoon. That pussy was as smooth as a babies ass! Tight as hell too!”

Keith was to a point where he was going to explode in his pants listening to Peter spill his guts out. What a little boss can do for a guy with a big mouth. At least he knew that Michelle has been fucking this guy. She really never lied. She just didn’t tell him everything. He tried to imagine Michelle getting fucked on that desk.

Michelle walked back into the room looking playfully at Peter. “What?” She asked him as he starred back with a smile on his face.

“I thought you were going to change?”

Michelle looked over at Keith before saying a word. Keith just looked back and finally said. “Go ahead and change if you want.”

Michelle looked back at Peter turning her hands up. “What you want me to wear?”

In an exciting words he replied. “Something really sexy!”

Michelle turned almost falling over until Peter caught her. She was feeling the liquor. She got her balance and walked back toward the bedrooms swaying that little white ass for Peter’s benefit for sure.

“Listen man. You want to go take a nap or something? You know what I mean b*o? You want to watch later it’s alright with me. Just want some time alone with Michelle if you know what I mean.”

Keith didn’t know what to do. He started to get up and Peter stopped him.

“No. Not yet man. Let’s see what she’s going to come out wearing first. You can say good night to her than….”

Michelle walked out a few minutes later. She was wearing a black garter belt with black stockings with black high heels. Her tits were partially uncovered with a half bra that only cupped the bottom half of her nice size natural breasts. Her nipples stuck straight out as hard as little cherries. She strutted around turning around almost falling again but caught her balance. She displayed herself to Peter not even paying any attention to Keith at this point. It was just like she forgot he was even there!

Peter stood up as Michelle reached for his belt than unzipped his pants letting the fall down to the floor. His shorts came next revealing a very large thick black cock as it sprung free. Keith thought he must have been about 9” long at least. Michelle cupped Peter’s ball sack in her hand than arched up giving him a nice passionate kiss.

Peter looked over at Keith who sat quietly in his chair watching his wife act like a total slut for this man. Apparently she was so d***k she must have forgotten that he was sitting just a few feet away. One thing was certain. Keith’s heart was racing as his dick began to throb. Peter could see it in his eyes. Keith wanted to watch the show.

Chapter 2

Keith kept watching as Michelle slowly worked her way down on her knees in front of the big black cock. She looked so sexy kneeling in front of her black boss with her slim little fingers now messaging that stiff shaft. Peter was moaning with his head back and eyes closed as the petite wife worked her delicate hands on his massive looking pole.

Keith began to wonder how many times she sucked on that black cock. How many times did she have it inside her tight little pussy. He wondered if she had stretched taking his size. Getting herself accustomed to it’s thickness.

He tried to imagine her tight little pussy clinging to his massive cock. He watched as she teased the tip sticking her tongue out playing with it’s hardness. Keith watched real close as she worked like a pro giving as much stimulation to his hard black cock as one could imagine. Michelle took it into her mouth. Peter moaned and put his hand on the back of her head.

“That feels so good you little white slut.”

His words shocked Keith but made his cock throb with excitement even that much more. Never had Keith seen his wife suck a cock like Michelle was doing now. She’d spit on it and lick it off than do it all over again looking up at her boss’s eyes.

Peter looked back at her moving his meaty hand under her chin.

“That’s right. Suck that big black cock. Show me what a good little slut you are for me.”

Keith wanted to stroke his cock so bad but he kept watching the action. Taking it all in with his own eyes. He wouldn’t have believed it if someone had told him what a slut his wife could be and she was showing her true self at this very moment.

Michelle continued to suck on that thick black cock as she looked up at her boss. She playfully flicked her tongue around the head teasing him and making him want to fuck her that much more. She giggled once she saw the power she had over him. Seemed like they both had power over one another. Michelle giggled again than said.

“Going to stick that big black nigger cock inside me?”

Peter replied. “You want that black dick in you, don’t you my little slut?’’

Michelle giggled again saying. “You want that white pussy don’t you……Tell me….”

Peter didn’t answer her question he just backed away saying. “Lean over on the sofa. Going to fuck that pussy doggy style.”

Michelle stood up playfully looking at her black boss. Wiggling that little white ass for him. “See what your going to get?” She told him.

She bent over and Peter positioned himself behind her little white ass and spread her pussy lips with the large head of his thick black cock and lunged forward sending a few inches of meat inside her tight little white pussy.

“Ugh……” Michelle moaned and pushed her little ass back against her black boss as he began pushing himself inside that tight pussy a little deeper with each inward thrust.

Peter put his meaty hands on her ass cheeks as he thrust in and out of her tight little pussy. Keith could see her thin pussy lips clinging to the huge shaft as it plowed in and out of his wife’s hot body. Keith couldn’t believe his eyes. It was like they forgot he was in the room with them.

“Ugh…..Ugh…..Shit……Ugh….” Were the only sounds coming from Michelle’s lips at the moment.

Peter slapped her white ass making a loud noise that filled the room. Michelle seemed to enjoy the rough treatment she was getting from Peter as he kept ramming that thick black cock inside her belly. He pushed so hard that Keith thought he was going to hurt her in some way but she kept pushing her ass back against her black boss like it was nothing.

“You like it slut?” Peter asked as he kept pushing his cock deep inside her pussy.

Michelle was grunting and groaning with each inward thrust. She finally answered saying. “Give it to me good….Come on nigger give it to me….”

Keith could tell the way Peter’s body tensed up that he was going to cum soon. Peter had said something about Michelle being on the pill now and he was so glad she was. Keith by this time had his hand inside his pants stroking his cock as he watched his gorgeous little wife servicing her black boss.

Michelle kept moaning breathing heavier by the second. Peter’s body looked tense now and Keith knew that black bull was going to explode any second.

“You want it slut?……You want that baby juice in your belly?…..”

“Ugh….Fuck….Yes….Give me that black baby, you bastard,,,,,,”

Peter grunted one last time. “Ugh……Fuck me……..Shit….Here it comes slut…..”

Keith watched as Peter had a tight grip on Michelle’s little ass. He pushed forward one last time as he grunted and groaned holding himself as deep as he could inside Michelle’s little pussy.

Michelle spoke in a low whisper. “Hot……”

Keith figured she could feel the hot cum squirt inside her womb. This was so hot Keith thought. He looked at the way Michele had given herself completely to her black boss. There was no doubt about it. She was his woman now.

Keith clicked off the TV leaving the living room in complete darkness. Only the moonlight shinning through the window illuminated the room now. Heavy breathing from Peter could be heard as he caught his breath after shooting his hot load of cum inside Michelle’s pussy. Keith stood back in the darkness as he saw Peter plop down on the sofa cushion.

Michelle laid pretty much still on the sofa next to Peter with her little ass still up in the air after being fucked so hard just minutes ago. She seemed as if she fell asl**p after getting her pussy stretched by Peter.
Keith thought he would just move back into the darkness in the far corner of the room and see if anything else was going to happen. Then he saw Michelle moving a little. She finally lifted herself up off the sofa enough that the sound of Peter’s cum and air fluttering out of her well fucked pussy could be heard.

“Oh my God….Peter?…. Are you here baby?”

“I’m right here baby.” Peter replied.

“Oh shit. Where’s my husband?

“Fuck. I don’t know baby. He must of went to bed already.”

Keith listened and was a little confused when Michelle called him her husband when she was supposed to be divorced.

“Are you sure he went to bed?” Michelle asked.

Peter laughed. “Guess he as still wore out from his long drive.”

“Shit. I wanted him to see this.”

“Don’t worry baby. We got plenty of time for your old man to see us fuck. Like I told you before. Don’t worry about him. I’ve seen plenty of guys just like your old man. He’s the cuckold type for sure.”

“Well. I hate keeping secrets. I’m upset I had to lie about our relationship. I never told Keith I was fucking anyone.” Michelle giggled before continuing. “I love your cock you know.”

Peter laughed. “Well, you could divorce your old man for real you know!”

“Stop it Peter. You know I love my husband.”

“You love his little dick.” Peter chuckled.

“Stop it. Keith can’t help it.” Michelle sighed. “He tried so many ways to please me.”

“Yeah….You’re a born HotWife. You love getting this big black dick in you.”

Michelle punched him in the ribs. “It’s all your fucking fault you know. I honestly came to work for you because I needed a job and you had to find a way to get into my pants.”

Peter laughed. “It worked. Now that you got a taste of this big black dick you want it all the time.”

“You know I do so stop it already.” Michelle said as she pushed him away from her playfully.

Peter laughed again. “Your tried to act shy and coy when I first met you but I knew what you wanted baby. I saw all the signs of a white wife in need of a good black fucking.”

Michelle giggled. “Yeah. And you gave it to me good.”

“Your spoiled now!”

“You spoiled me!” Michelle giggled.

“You want to fuck?”

“Can you get hard this soon?”

“What do I look like? Your little dick husband?”

“Stop it. He can’t help it.”

Peter laughed. “That’s what I’m going to call him from now on. Little Dick.”

“That not nice.” Michele replied.

“How about Limp Dick?”

“Peter! Stop it now!”

Peter laughed again. “You’re the one that told me all this shit baby. I remember how you told me……Oh, my husband is so small. He can’t stay hard…..What I’m I going to do?….”

“I didn’t say it that way.”

“Bring your little white married ass over here and sit on my lap.”

Michelle hesitated being playfully but finally gave in and straddled his legs. She arched up putting her hand down between her legs guiding Peter’s huge black cock between her pussy lips for the second time tonight.

“Ugh. God your so fucking big.” She said as she slowly slipped down on his thick black cock.

Peter held her ass cheeks kissing her tits as he bounced her up and down his pole.

“That’s it baby. Fuck me good.” Michelle chanted.

“Mm….Yeah baby. Move that little ass for me. Squeeze that dick just like that baby….That’s it….So good baby…Love your pussy…”

Keith kept himself hid behind the chair peeking out at his wife and her black boss as they fucked on the sofa. He was trying to take everything in they were saying.

“That’s it baby. Milk that cock for me.”

“So good…..Baby…Give it to me….I want your cum inside me again…”

“You want that baby don’t you?”

“No….” Michelle replied.

“Yes you do, don’t lie to me now. Tell me you want dat black baby inside your tummy…”

“No….Stop it Peter….Not now….”

“Yes you do….Tell me…….” Peter kept insisting.

“Ugh…God…..Peter….I told you not now…..Have to think about it…..”

“That’s right…Keep working dat pussy for me…..Show Daddy what you want from him…”

“Ugh…Fuck…..Good……Peter…I….Not now…OK….We’ll talk about it later….”

“You love me don’t you….” Peter asked.

“Peter….I…..Told you how I felt…about you….I love my husband….” She replied.

“Oh…..Yeah….Keep moving it…That’s it baby… Nice and tight that way…Ugh…Yeah…”

“Oh God Peter….Your driving me insane…”

It was too dark for Keith to actually see the details of what was going on but he could hear them very well as they fucked on the sofa.

“Oh baby, work that pussy around that black dick for me.”

“Give it to me darling.”

“That’s the way I like to hear you talk little angel. I love the way you call me darling….So sweet…”

“Ugh…Yeah…..Push it up into me harder…”

“You feel it little angel? It’s hitting your cervix….I’m all the way in….Nice and tight…”

“Oh God Yes…..I feel it deep….”

“Gonna plant my seed baby…Any minute now….”

“Ugh…Yes…..I want it…”

Keith could hear them kissing now in the heat of passion.

“Oh…Yeah….Give it to me darling….”

“My seed…”

“Yes…”

“You want my baby….Want Daddy to make a black baby……Tell me want you want….”

“I can’t….” Michelle replied.

“Yes you can little angel…Make your little belly swell up with a black baby….”

“Oh God…Stop talking like that…..I…..I’m going to….cum…..Ugh……Shit…………Ugh..”

“Daddy’s gonna cum angel….Take my seed baby….Take it….’’’’’Ugh……Fuck….Yeah..”

“Oh god…Yes.. I feel it…….Your giving me your baby….Black….Baby….”

All Keith heard now was grunts and groans coming from both Michelle and Peter. Heavy breathing now and little moans coming from Michelle.

“Oh God Michelle, that was so hot…..”

“Yeah..”

They were still breathing hard trying to catch their breath.

“Oh Fuck baby. I pumped enough juice in your belly to make a thousand babies tonight..”

“Yeah I know. Going to be all sticky..”

“When you going to go off the pill for real?”

“Oh God…Don’t make me answer that right now….I can’t….”

“You told me you wanted a real man to knock you up. I’m here. Let’s make it happen…”

“Darling…Stop it now….I told you to give me more time to think…”

“You told me you loved me the other night….Remember?”

“I remember…..I just need more time.”

“Time for what?”

“Talk to Keith?”

“Shit man……He’s got a little limp dick. Never going to give you any k**s. Besides. I know how these guys think…They want to see their wife knocked up with a black baby.”

“You don’t know that about Keith.”

“Trust me angel…I know how they think and I’ll prove it..”

“How?”

You’ll see. Just let me prove it to you.”

“Oh God…Your so nasty…” Michelle replied.

“Yes, and you love it….”

Keith heard them kissing again but also heard them moving around.

“You better get going.”

“I’d rather stay and fuck you all night…”

“Me too..” Michelle replied.

More kissing sounds filled the room.

“What you going to do?”

“Go sl**p with my husband.”

“Have him clean you up.”

Michelle giggled. “Stop.”

“”I’m fucking serious…Let him lick you clean….Tell him what a great fuck you had tonight with a real man. Your Bull….Your Black Bull…!”

Keith heard kissing again.

“OK. I will….You better get dressed..”

Keith heard the get up so he crawled along the floor into the dark hallway before they saw where he was hiding out. He made it to the back bedroom and quickly took off his clothes before Michelle came in. Keith got under the covers feeling his still hard dick. He wondered if Michelle was serious about having him lick her pussy clean.

... Continue»
Posted by MarkJenny 9 months ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex  |  Views: 712  |  
100%
  |  3

Her Mother's Lover Part 3

The weekend finally came and the night of the party Debby and Charisseslipped stealthily away from Greystokes to meet their e****ts.
"Thank goodness no one spotted us leaving - now our only problem isgetting back in after the party's over!" Debbie giggled.
"Let's worry about that when we come to it," Charisse said, "is that theboy's car coming now?"
The red sports sedan slowed as it came towards them and dimmed itslights twice.
"Yes, that's the gang!", Debbie said excitedly. "Here we go!"
The car stopped and Ralph got out. Debbie introduced Charisse and thengot in the back seat with Ralph while Charisse was ushered into thefront seat by the boy who was her date. Much to her surprise, she foundthere was another boy driving and she was wedged in between them. Therewas also another boy in the back besides Ralph and Debbie was sittingbetween them both.
"Meet Jerry and George," Debbie called to Charisse from the back seat."And this fellow in the back with Ralph and me is Frank."
"Don't tell me, let me guess," Jerry said as he put his arms aroundCharisse's waist. "You're the famous Mamma Mantell's daughter! How comeDebbie could talk you into a date with us small- town hicks?"
Charisse was a little taken aback by Jerry's hostile attitude right offthe bat. And she didn't care for his hand around her either, the veryfirst minute they had met, but she kept quiet.
"Hey, Jerry, cut it out!" Debbie said from the back seat. "I thought youpromised to be nice!"
"Okay, I'll be nice," Jerry mumbled and Charisse saw that all the boyshad been drinking and were a little high. "I'll be nice because she'sgot such a swell figure, yes sir, quite a pair of knockers!" Jerryadded.
"It looks like these boys aren't losing any time," Charisse thought toherself. She tried to move away a little from Jerry, but he only claspedher waist more tightly.
"Don't be bashful, beautiful. We may not be as sophisticated as the bigcity slickers you go out with, but . . . " he leered, "you'll find outwe have a thing or two on the ball! Both balls!"
George, at the driver's seat, glanced at her at these words of Jerry'sand grinned. He looked more mature than the other two boys and wastaller and huskier. Charisse thought she'd try a little flattery on himso that at least one of the boys would be friendly to her.
"Aren't you the George Holden with the Town Volunteer Fire Brigade, theone that rescued the two k**s that went through the ice this winter? Iremember reading about you - that was wonderful!"
"Just happened to be around," George mumbled and flushed. "It was justluck I happened to be around!"
But Charisse thought she had softened him up a bit and was heartened.
"Looks like this gal has a soft spot for you," Jerry said, "I just hopeyou aren't going to keep her all to yourself, buddy, ole buddy." Hishand began inching up towards Charisse's breast.
"Don't worry pard," George said grinning, "looks like there's enough titthere for the two of us! Plenty of ass too, from what I can see!"
"Okay pal," Jerry answered, "you just tell me which half you prefer . .. I think the little lady might get worried if the two of us grabbed forthe same spot at the same time!"
All the boys laughed at this remark by Jerry, but something about thetone of the talk and the mannerisms of these boys was beginning to makeCharisse uneasy. She tried to hunch down in the seat and by makingherself as inconspicuous as possible, direct attention to Debbie. Sheonly partially succeeded, because George put his hand on her knee andstarted feeling between her legs. Then she gasped because Jerry hadplaced his hands full on her breasts and was squeezing and massagingthem through the silky material of her low cut blouse. George's hand wasproceeding up between her legs and feeling her inner thighs already.
"Don't you think you ought to be keeping both hands on the wheel?" shestammered to George.
His hand went up between her legs even further, almost to her crotch inresponse. And Jerry's hand was massaging her breast so strongly that hernipples were becoming hard and erect. Small town boys or not, theycertainly didn't lose any time starting in on a girl, Charisse thought.
Jerry's hand was still massaging her breast through her silk blouse andthen she suddenly felt his other hand dip into the low cut center of theblouse. His fingers playfully went right down the cleavage and his handstarted to feel her naked tits and search for her nipples.
"Quite a pair of knockers we have there!" Jerry announced to George.
"Glad you like them," Charisse tried to smile and wriggle her tittiesaway but she only succeeded in giving Jerry an extra feel.
"How's your end of this chick feel?" Jerry called over to George.
"Soft and tender, buddy," George said, feeling her inner thighs, "softand tender!"
"Maybe it's eating stuff, eh George," Jerry grinned.
Charisse just kept quiet. Maybe if she played along with them, thisattitude would change. She did want some consideration as a girl, as anindividual. Here these boys were feeling her up and sizing up heranatomy as if she were a cow being brought to market. More than anythingelse, she realized that her inferiority complex about her mother'sreputation made her crave the friendship of people in her own age group.And even more than friendship, she desperately wanted their respect.This was one of the big reasons she had gone out on this date withDebbie. She wanted to "belong," to be accepted by her generation. Andfor that she was ready to make a lot of concessions.
She looked towards the back seat to see how Debbie was doing. The sightthere was surprising. Debbie was completely stretched out on the backseat, one leg dangling down. On their knees beside her, like twokneeling worshippers, Ralph and Frank had her skirt up around her waistand were both feeling her up. Their hands played between her legs andmoved on right up to her crotch. Charisse was puzzled at Ralph'sacceptance of Frank's intimate fondling of Debbie's pussy region.Debbie's eyes were wide open, but they seemed to be concentrating on thefeeling the boy's busy hands were arousing, she was panting and lowmoans were coming from her parted lips. She didn't seem to mind the factthat both boys were caressing her so intimately and apparently sopleasurably. Charisse had only seen group sexual intercourse in thepictures of Debbie's scrapbook and never dreamed that she would soon beseeing it right before her very eyes. She was as if hypnotized by thesight of Debbie being worked over by the two boys.
Ralph abruptly pulled her sweater over her head, and at the sight ofDebbie's brassiere-clad breasts couldn't help beginning to kiss thesatiny skin between her cleavage. He slowly began to edge his fingersunder her bra cups, and began to play and tweak her big pink nipples.Suddenly, one of his hands undid her bra clasp and her tittiespractically popped out of the top of the slack bra.
"That feels so good," Debbie breathed as he began to touch and rub hernipples until they were stiffly erect. Then he began to massage thebreasts themselves, kneading them with his strong fingers. Debbie'sasscheeks began to wriggle with the sheer sensation he was producing inher body. Ralph kept on massaging her tits and then lifted the bra upcompletely.
"You really do have some pair of knockers, Debbie," he panted. "I justlove to squeeze them in my hands!"
Charisse was growing more embarrassed by the second, for Debbie as wellas herself. She knew the boys in the front seat were aware of what washappening to Debbie in the back seat and that she was watching, toofascinated to turn away. Jerry and George both smiled knowingly at eachother; they knew that Charisse was getting plenty warmed up by watchingthe back seat sexual play.
Charisse was actually beginning to feel her cunt-juice begin to flow, asure sign of arousal in her. The two boys in the back were pictures ofobscene lust as one continued to feel Debbie's tits and the other aroundher pussy. She wondered why Debbie was letting them practically disrobeher and screw her when there were three of her friends right in thefront seat.
Frank's hand was running up and down over her bush-hair as Debbiewriggled her ass every time Ralph squeezed her nipples or her titties.The next time she wriggled her hips, Frank put his hand right under herbuttocks. His face burned with lust as he felt her tender, lushasscheeks. He groaned with desire as the feel of her ass began to drivehim wild
"Hold on, you bugger," Ralph said, "don't try to hog everything foryourself."
They all acted as if they were completely alone, so immersed were theboys and Debbie in their frigging around. Debbie began churning herasscheeks lustfully, and this gave Frank a chance to put his hands rightinside her panties, feeling her thick black bush with his fingers. Heworked away at her bush and gradually began to move her panties downwarduntil they no longer covered her pussy, but were practically at herknees.
As her pussy was completely exposed, Frank began to feel for her cunt.His hands touched her pink, wet cuntlips and then he parted them withhis fingers. As Debbie felt him touch her cunt, her thighs quivered withecstasy and she spread her legs apart a little more. Frank's hands nowcould play with and fondle her pussy without any hindrance.
Ralph was still playing with her lush tits, which were heaving andbouncing voluptuously with the turning of her ass as Frank fooled aroundwith her twat. Ralph was just as excited by her knockers as Frank waswith her cunt. He buried his face between them and slobbered up and downeach tit, kissing each nipple in turn. Charisse could see that thepinkly erect nipples were covered with Ralph's glistening saliva.
Frank's fingers were still playing with her bush and her cuntlips. Firsthis fingers massaged near the apex of her cuntlips, where her clitoriswas becoming very erect, then they would slip down a bit to the entranceof her cunt. Suddenly he pushed two of his fingers right into Debbie'scunt-hole.
Debbie gasped as the fingers sank in up to his knuckles and herasscheeks wriggled with pleasure.
"You really have a very sexy cunt, baby!" Frank muttered hoarsely as heslid his fingers in and out of her slippery hole. He had his face soclose to Debbie's twat that Charisse expected him to suck her cuntmomentarily. Ralph was mouthing her nipples and trying to suck her wholebreast into his mouth with such gusto, that it looked like titty was hisfavorite dish. Frank didn't actually suck Debbie's cunt, he just had hislips on her thighs, kissing and nibbling them as he kept up his rhythmicfinger-fucking of her twat.
Debbie was making small, squealing, pleasurable sounds as the twolust-crazed youths in the back worked her over, Ralph on her tits andFrank on her cunt. How could Debbie do this, Charisse wondered, howcould she expose her intimate parts practically to public view? Howcould she let two men fondle her while she knew Charisse and the othertwo boys could see everything that was going on?
Charisse, in the meantime, had her problems. George's strong hand wasnow squeezing one of her tits, while Jerry's hands were running up anddown her inner thighs, and brushing up against her crotch. Each of theseguys' hands like an octopus and they all seemed to be feeling an imitatepart of her body at the same time.
"Hey you characters in the back seat!" George suddenly grumbled. "Youbetter cut out all that horny smooching around, or you'll be all outasteam by the time we get to the party!!"
Charisse thought she heard Debbie whisper, "Tell them to mind their ownfrigging business . . . " but she wasn't sure she heard right.
She was having a rough time with these boys feeling her up as if theywere about to **** her any minute now. Debbie was actually having a goodtime, from the way things looked and sounded on the back seat, butCharisse was uncomfortable because of the vulgar way they were feelingher up. And to top it off, she could feel her clitoris hardening withexcitement and her cunt-juice dribbling between her cuntlips as sheherself was becoming aroused in spite of herself. It was a real weirdsituation and she hoped the car would reach the party quickly. The waythings were going, somebody in the back seat might shoot a hot load ofsperm right over into the front seat anytime now . . . she didn't wantto receive it down her neck, or full in the face as she watched!
All of a sudden she saw Frank open his fly as he was kissing Debbie'sthighs. He took his huge thick cock in his right hand and cradled itthere as his lips worked up to Debbie's cunt. She could see his tonguepart Debbie's wet, pink cuntlips and then his whole mouth wascuntlapping Debbie's twat as if it were the best thing he had evertasted in his life.
As his tongue reached her clitoris, Debbie squealed, "If you keep thatup you're gonna make me come right here in the car . . . aaaaaagh!"
Frank was jerking off his own cock with his other hand, moving theforeskin rapidly up and down, exposing and then covering the head of hishuge dong as he cuntlapped Debbie.
"The hell with the party," Frank lifted his head and muttered, "I'mgonna put my cock up your twat right now before I go crazy . . I don'twant to waste the load of hot come I been saving just for you on thegoddamn seat cushion!
"Lay off, Romeo," she heard Ralph growl. "You know the rules, I fuck mygirl first! You know you're not supposed to even screw another guy'sgirl unless he's given you permission.
Frank still was working the foreskin on his cock back and forth, but hemade no move to shove it up Debbie's cunt.
"C'mon, buddy," Ralph continued, "button up that cock of yours so thatyou arrive at the party looking like a gentleman . . . "
Frank stopped jerking off as he heard Ralph speak, but his cock wasstill out in the open. He let out a yell as Ralph grabbed his cock andtried to push the rigid dick back into Frank's pants.
"Leggo my cock, you bastard!" Frank shouted "Can't you see I got to waituntil my hard-on goes down before I can get this dick back in my pants?"
Debbie's asscheeks were still churning on the seat, she had gotten sohot with Frank's cuntlapping that she had an irresistible urge to come.She had almost hoped that Frank would have shoved his cock in and fuckedher then and there. His dick was so thick and virile that she probablywould have come with just those plunges of his prick into her cunt.Ralph was still playing with her lush knockers, and that wasn't helpingmatters any either.
"You know, babe," he told her, "I can practically see the steam risingfrom your pussy, you're so damned horny tonight! Just save all that heattill we get to the party and then you can serve us hot pussy a' lacarte!"
"You're mean," Debbie pleaded, "you know damn well I can come ten timesto your one - so why don't you at least let Frankie finish me off thisonce with his mouth . . . there'll still be plenty left to go around atthe party!"
Ralph kept quiet and just kneaded her tits, while Frank kept away fromher twat.
"We're going to get to the party soon, now,"' Jerry said, "so makeyourselves look respectable, you shameless people!"
Charisse tried to smooth her ruffled skirt and adjust her blouse and herhair, all at the same time. She knew she must look like an awful mess.What a way to show up at a party!
"You don't look half-bad, baby," George said to her, "but your friend inthe back looks as if she's just done a strip-tease!"
And as a matter of fact, Debbie did look practically naked as shefumbled with her bra and tried to pull up her panties again, on the backseat. Ralph very carefully helped her put her tits in the bra cups,giving each one a farewell feel as he closed the snap. Then he just ascarefully helped her pull up her panties, giving her bush and cuntlips agood feel in the process.
"With helping hands like yours, who needs to get laid?" Debbie quippedwith a grin on her face as she wriggled her twat away from his questingfingers.
As Charisse looked out the car window she could see nothing butdarkness, night was all around, enveloping the ear. A little uneasyabout the desolate appearance of the area, she asked where they were.Upon being told they were in the country, about fifteen miles from town,she felt more relieved. It seemed that the boy's friend, the one who wasthrowing the party, liked the peace and isolation of the suburbs.
"I'd like a shot of some of that firewater you braves have been drinkingtonight. Just to settle my stomach; I'm a little shaky after all thatbackseat fooling around . . . " Debby said.
"But of course, Countess," Ralph said with more gallantry, handing her asilver flask. "Have one on me!"
Debby tilted the flask and took a few swallows. She lifted the flaskfrom her lips and started coughing and choking.
"Wow! what did you put in your flask, liquid nitroglycerin? I feel as ifthe top of my head's just blown off!!" Debbie said in a hoarse whisper.
"That's some real corn-likker from Carolina!" Ralph said smiling. "It'suncut just as it comes from the still. A friend of mine sends it to me.Down there they call it 'white lightnin'!"
"Well, I sure feel as if the 'white lightnin' struck me," Debby said."Want to try some of this, Charisse?"
Charisse really didn't want any of the potent stuff, but she wanted tobe considered a good sport by the group, so she took a generous slug.The moment she had downed the corn liquor, she started to sputter andcough even worse than Debbie had. But just to build up the image of a"good girl" before the boys and Debbie, she gamely took another coupleof shots from the flask. She really did feel as if she had been struckby lightning this time, but she didn't cough or sputter as the liquorburned its way down her stomach.
Now the car was pulling into a long, rustic driveway flanked by a doublerow of majestic-looking pine trees. Even though her head was reeling,Debbie could see a big, rustic type of house looming up at the end ofthe driveway.
The boys stopped in the driveway and parked the car near the cabin. Asthey piled out, Charisse could see that there were some other carsaround and hoped that the people at the party would turn out to be nicerthan the boys they were with. As she got out of the car, she felt alittle shaky and nauseous, but she put it down less to the drink of"white lightning" than the crude mauling she had been subjected to. Asshe began to head for the house, she felt much better - perhaps she hadbeen too cramped on the front seat in addition to the bold "petting" shehad undergone.
"Hey, wait for us," Jerry called after her, as she headed for the door,"the owner is a stranger to you and you need us to introduce you."
"This place looks deserted," Charisse exclaimed as she approached, "areyou sure we've come to the right house?"
"Oh, it's the right place all right," Jerry laughed, "maybe they'veturned the lights out to play kissing games!"
Charisse wondered how Debbie felt about the situation, but apparentlyDebbie felt confidence in Ralph and his friends because all she said was"Let's get inside already, I'm getting cold standing around in thisnight air . . . "
Now Charisse began to doubt the wisdom of having gone on this datealtogether. True, she wanted to be accepted by Debbie and her boyfriends, but she hadn't counted on two fellows as e****ts for the night.This seemed to be what she was getting as she walked towards the door,flanked by George and Jerry. The whole thing was making her feel verynervous, she was completely prepared to have sexual relations with herdate; after all, she was no longer a virgin. But she had read newspaperstories of "gang-bangs" and "line-ups" by groups of horny youths andmen, and memories of the terrible ordeals of unprotected girls weremaking her jittery.
Much to her surprise, the character who welcomed them at the door turnedout to be a woman. Sally, as she was introduced, was a woman in herearly thirties. Extremely attractive and with a voluptuous figure whichthe hippie costume of an oversized maroon silk blouse, festooned withbeads, and tight slacks scarcely concealed, she said in a low contraltovoice, "Peace, c***dren! Welcome to the hash bash - come in and refreshyour weary souls with a short trip!"
Jerry told Sally who the girls were and the exotically dressed womanbowed to them with a somewhat mocking smile on her full lips andmotioned them all inside.
"Where are we supposed to sit?" Charisse whispered to Jerry. "I don'tsee any chairs!"
"There aren't any," he answered, "you just sit on some of those pillowsand rugs.
The only furniture in the place seemed to consist of queer wrought-ironfloor lamps which had flickering candles instead of electric lights, acouple of low coffee tables, and piles of multi- colored cushions and**gs strewn around haphazardly. A record player was turned on low, butCharisse could see no couples dancing to the rock music. As a matter offact, the only other people as Charisse's eyes became accustomed to thedim light seemed to be exclusively boys.
Seeing the strained look on Charisse's and Debbie's face, Sally said,Oh, we expect some more couples later on. Up until you girls came it'sbeen more or less of a stag evening. But do find a comfortable spot andtake it easy while I bring you some refreshments."
"Look, George, are there going to be any more girls at this partytonight?" Charisse asked with a strained look on her face. "This lookslike a stag party we dropped in on by mistake! And what kind of'refreshments' is Sally bringing up? After that 'white lightning' in thecar, I don't think I could touch another drop of liquor tonight.
"Aren't you the worry wart!" Debbie laughed instead of giving her themoral support she was looking for. "Relax and enjoy yourself, the boysand Sally are O.K."
"You might as well know, Charisse, Ralph chimed in, "that you're in fora great experience - we're all going on a trip via some LSD. That's therefreshment that Sally supplies and it's out of this world, k**!"
"But I've heard that some people go out of their minds after takingLSD," Charisse quavered as she sat on a pile of cushions next to Jerryand George.
"Ah, that's just 'square' propaganda, they try to padlock all the realgroovy things in life . . . " Jerry said. "There's nothing to be afraidof, we've taken 'trips' at Sally's place. You'll like it once you try it. . . "
She looked towards Debbie, but her friend was lying against a pile ofcushions nearby, and Ralph and Frank were busily feeling her up already.
"Well, here are our 'tickets' for the trip," George said, as Sallyapproached them with a tray on which there were tall glasses of Cokewith ice cubes tinkling inside. Next to each glass of Coke there was asmall china saucer with a cube of white sugar gleaming in the center.George took a Coke and a saucer with the sugar for Jerry, Charisse andhimself.
"The thing I like about Sally's place is that her LSD is always pure,the only time you get a bad trip is when the stuff's been cut ordoctored up to save money," Jerry told Charisse.
"Now just do exactly what I do," George told Charisse. He took the sugarcube, put it between his teeth and began to sip the Coke. "The idea isto dissolve the sugar slowly, and then you just sit back and relax . . ."
Charisse watched wide-eyed as the sugar cube slowly melted as Georgesipped the Coke.
Jerry shoved her sugar cube between her teeth and told her, "C'mon,start drinking your coke - don't be a party pooper!"
Charisse saw that Debbie was drinking her Coke, as were Ralph and Frank.She was afraid of all this, but to freak out now would really make her adrop-out from this "in" group she was trying to cultivate and join inwith. Slowly, she began to sip her Coke. It was warmish, in spite of theice cubes floating in it' and the melting sugar cube in her mouth justmade it taste sweeter.
"Are you fellows putting me on?" she asked as she finished her Coke andsugar cube. "This tasted just like a sweet Coke, and it was too warm, atbest!"
"Take it easy, baby," Jerry said, "you'll be starting on your trip anysecond now - and so will the rest of us!"
Charisse sat quietly between Jerry and George for a few minutes,observing that everybody else was being served Cokes and sugar cubes onsaucers by Sally. Suddenly she began to feel different somehow. Actual"waves" of well-being seemed to be radiating from her belly throughouther body. The good feeling began washing through her head, making herfeel strangely happy, and banishing all her previous fears. Everyone atthe party seemed to be so nice, Debbie, Ralph, Frank, Jerry and George -what wonderful people they really were!
"Look at all the wonderful colors in this room," Charisse marveled toGeorge and Jerry. "They seem to be sifting and becoming so gleaming andbeautiful every second - and I thought this place was kind of drab!"
"Looks like you're gonna have a good trip, baby," George comforted her."They always are when you start out seeing colors."
Jerry was feeling her ass, but that was all right, Charisse thought,everything was all right. They were all face spirits floating in a worldof color and now there was wonderful music in the background too. Shelooked over at Debbie and saw she was lying on her back, propped up abit by some cushions that were under her back and her head. Her skirtwas hiked up to her waist and her bush-hair and cuntlips were completelyexposed. There was a smile on Debbie's face and she seemed to be gazingat some object in space as she lustfully wriggled her asscheeks. Ralphand Frank seemed to lean over her and fuss with her clothes without theslightest objection from Debbie.
George began feeling Charisse's breasts through her blouse, but shedidn't object. She looked over again at Debbie and saw that most of herclothes were off. All she had on was her garter-belt, stockings and bra.She slowly unfastened her stockings and rolled them down one by one andthen raised her asscheeks to remove her garter-belt. As she did so,Ralph and Frank grinned when they saw her completely exposed cunt.
"C'mon, Debbie, take it all off!" they both chorused with the oldburlesque-house chant. "Take it all off right now!"
Debbie was agreeable and went about unhooking her bra, and as soon asshe did, she tossed it aside. Her lush, big knockers were swinging backand forth, the nipples looking like huge pink eyes.
Ralph had his hand on her bush and now put two of his fingers betweenher exposed cuntlips, parting them gently and massaging her slit with aslow, steady rhythm. Debbie just leaned back, her face smiling withenjoyment and without a trace of embarrassment.
With a trace of jealousy, Charisse realized how gorgeous and voluptuousDebbie's body really was. She was now lying completely naked betweenRalph and Frank. Now it was Ralph who was concentrating on her pussy andFrank who was massaging her tits. Her torso began to wriggle and squirmas the pleasure the two youths were giving Debbie became more intense.Debbie's eyes seemed to be shining with ecstasy at every touch of hercunt or breasts, as Ralph touched her clitoris she gasped.
As she gasped again at his touch, Ralph let his trousers down to thefloor and stepped out of them. He pulled off his jockey shorts too andwas now standing by Debbie, his big cock and balls, rigid and erect,pulsating with cunt-hunger. Seeing his huge cock waving in her face,Debbie reached for it. She wanted to grab it and lusted to put it in hermouth and give Ralph a blow job. But apparently Ralph had other ideasbecause he pulled his cock to one side and watched his buddy Frankbusily sucking her nipples, like a hungry baby . . .
"I want cock," Debbie panted, "give me cock, pleeeease . . . "
Ralph was more than ready to oblige her as he rolled between herwidespread legs. His hands began to massage her belly-button and thenher thick bush-hair. His fingers reached down and spread her cuntlipsgently apart, exposing her entire moist, pink slit. He began to rub herclitoris with his fingertip, using two fingers of his other hand tothrust up her vaginal entrance.
Debbie's body was now beginning to writhe and twist in earnest as shegasped, "I want to come, please make me come!"
Ralph seemed to sniff near her cunt and smiled as if the aroma therepleased him. Frank was still feeling Debbie's breasts, delightedlypinching and rubbing her erect nipples. Then, seeing how horny and hardup Debbie was becoming, he took out his big thick cock. It was rigidwith a terrific hard-on and he presented the head of his dick into eachof the nipples of her tits, and rubbed the shaft against the sides ofher lush knockers as well.
Ralph's mouth closed over her crisp bush hair and then his mouth moveddown into real cuntlapping position. His tongue worked rhythmically onher erect clitoris and then alternated with her cunt-hole. The terrificsensation in her twat was making Debbie grind her hips and ass as if shewere impaled on a forging cock, instead of in Ralph's mouth.
Frank now moved his stiff cock away from her tits and placed it next toDebbie's lips. He grinned with satisfaction as she opened her mouth andwith a moan practically swallowed the huge head of his dick.
"A natural born cocksucker!" Frank proclaimed aloud. "Take that wholething in your mouth and give me a real good blow-job, baby!"
Debbie could only nod and Frank shoved so much of his cock down herthroat, that it seemed to Charisse she would choke. But to her surprise,Debbie's wet, red lips began to move up and down on the huge shaft,right down to Frank's very balls.
"The balls too! The balls too!" Frank began to gasp excitedly as shesucked his throbbing cock.
Somehow the LSD made everything seem right and wonderful to Charisse.She was no longer worried about what Jerry and George might do to her.She was feeling very sexy now as she watched Debbie being cuntlapped byRalph and blowing Frank at the same time. She began to nestle closeragainst Jerry and George, wanting them to cuddle her back, to startloving her. George somehow jockeyed himself against her back, and shecould feel his muscular arms encircling her. Each hand grabbed one ofher tits and genially began to massage them with a wonderful rhythm. Shecould feel his stiff prick through his pants against her ass rightthrough her shirt. She didn't mind in the least as he tucked up herskirt, so that his cock-bulge was right against her panties. She beganto sway her hips gently, knowing that it was rubbing against George'scaptive cock.
While she was thrilling to the feel of the big dong prodding her ass andknowing too, that she was ripening George's hard-on, Jerry's hands werebetween her legs. Working with a light touch, like a clever pick-pocket,Jerry had her garter belt and stockings off before she knew what washappening. Then, as he tugged at her lacy panties, she wriggled to helphim along as he worked them down over her ass and off her legs. Itseemed so nice to be free of garter belts and panties - she wanted allher clothing off, to enjoy these wonderful feelings and colors in astate of natural nudity. If this was the way LSD made you feel, then shewas all for it!
She was getting her wish for nakedness as George unbuttoned her blouse,and as she shrugged it off, he unclasped her bra.
"Whee, that feels good!" Charisse exclaimed as he removed her bra, flungit aside and greedily fondled her naked, jiggling tits. He rolled hernipples against his palms, making them more stiffly erect and sensitivethan ever.
Now Jerry began kissing her wetly between her thighs and she began toshudder with ecstasy at the thrilling feel of his tongue as it lickedand thrust into her soft skin. u*********sly, she spread her legs forhim as he was kissing her inner thighs, getting closer and closer to herhot, wet pussy.
She felt George's hands leave her tits, and she smiled as she saw himstep out of his trousers and shorts . . . then her attention was broughtback sharply to Jerry's hot mouth on her thighs. His curling lips andlicking tongue were making her cunt- juices flow and he wasn't even nearher pussy with his mouth yet. She wriggled her asscheeks as a fieryyearning permeated her cunt and belly - she recognized it for what itwas - she wanted cock - plenty of cock!
"Give it to me! Give it to me!" she pleaded pantingly as he still keptaway from her cunt, kissing her inner thighs further up. She felt shewould scream with frustration if somebody's cock didn't start puttingout the fire in her belly.
Jerry suddenly took his head from her thigh and she felt him slowlyinsert two fingers between her oozing, hot cuntlips. He massaged herclitoris for a moment, then finding her cunt-hole, he shoved them in upto his knuckles. He kept pushing his fingers in and out of her vagina ashe leaned over and now took her nipples and tits in his hot mouth. Hesucked on her nipples until they seemed to be pinkly glowing with a fireall their own.
"Don't hog everything buddy boy," the now naked George growled atJerry's ears as he busily sucked her tits.
Then George took his big stiff cock and started forcing its hugethrobbing head between her lips. Instead of being repelled as sheordinarily would have been, the d**g made the boy's big dong seem like alovely, generous gift and she gratefully opened her mouth, envelopinghis dick-head completely. George was a big boy and his cock was reallyenormous. She almost gagged as he kept shoving it deeper down her throatas if there were no end to the thick shaft. Finally she felt his ballsgently slapping against her chin and knew he was all the way in. Shekept her lips tightly on the shaft of his cock as he began to thrust itin and out with a slow, steady rhythm. "Mmmmm," she crooned. She likedthe way it tasted . . .
Jerry was still thrusting his fingers up her cunt, while she was justaching for him to shove his cock in there. She reached down and managedto close her fingers over the shaft of his cock. Slowly she guided thehead towards her cuntlips and Jerry got the idea. He took his fingersout of her cunt and let the head of his dick part her pink, wetcuntlips. Then as Charisse eagerly sucked George's cock, he found hercunt-hole and began thrusting his dick up her vagina.
She had waited so long for his cock that her cunt actually closed overit hungrily, making a sloppy sucking sound with every movement of hisdick as it thrust in and out. Jerry was a big teaser and now that heknew she was going wild with hump-desire, he purposely stopped frigginginto her cunt. He just let his cock rest in her twat as she wriggled herass and bucked her hips in an effort to start him on a solidfuck-rhythm. But no matter how hard she tried, even "milking" the headof his cock with her vaginal muscles, he just kept it rammed in withoutmoving, just to tease her in his sadistic way. And to make mattersworse, she couldn't say a word because George's big dong was thrustingright down her throat.
George's cock was really beginning to twitch in her mouth. The sight ofJerry's cock in her cunt as her mouth was giving his cock a superb blowjob was too stimulating. It was the horniest thing he had ever seen.
Charisse felt the shaft of his cock beginning to twitch even more andhis dong began to jerk erratically in her mouth.
"I'm going to shoot my load, baby," he groaned, "I'm going to shoot . .. "
As he spoke she felt a hot drop of liquid on her tongue, followed by atremendous gushing spurt of his thick creamy sperm right down herthroat.
Three times it spurted as he rammed his dick-head all the way down herthroat, gagging her with his hot come.
"Swallow it baby, swallow it, suck out the last drop!" he groaned.
She swallowed as he said and even put the tip of her tongue in hispee-hole to dislodge that last drop of sperm and then she felt his cock,his come over, become soft and shrinking in her mouth. She let it slipfrom her lips, and panted encouragement to Jerry, whose cock was stillup her cunt.
"Fuck me, you sadistic bastard, move that cock, you louse!" shepractically screamed at Jerry.
In her desperation to get his cock frigging her, she took her forefingerand thrust it into his rectum and kept it there.
"I'm not taking my finger out until you start fucking like a man,Jerry!" she exclaimed.
With a sudden withdrawal of his dick almost completely out of her cuntand then with a tremendous lunge back in, Jerry began fucking her withreal rhythm. She grunted every time he rammed in, right up to the pointwhere his balls slapped against her cunt. He cupped her asscheeks andthrust so deeply into her that the head of his cock seemed to penetrateinto her womb.
"Fuck me harder! Shove it all the way in!" Charisse goaded him. Shecould feel her vaginal walls beginning to convulse and an enormoussensation building up in her cunt. It overwhelmed her.
"Momma, momma, I'm coming! Momma, he made me come! I'm coming, momma!"Charisse began to wail ecstatically. Her whole torso jerked as if shewere in the throes of a convulsion. Jerry's dong was bathed in her hotcunt-juices as they oozed and dribbled from her twat.
"Go on, ride that pussy cowboy!" George was encouraging Jerry. "Fuck herso that she knows she's really been fucked by a man!"
Jerry's cock needed no urging now because he was close to his orgasmtoo. She suddenly felt his buttocks shudder convulsively and then hegroaned, "I'm coming - I'm popping off right in your cunt, baby!"
She felt the spurts of his hot sperm cascade against her vaginal wallsas his cock shot the whole load of his balls into her hungry cunt. Hiscock was going limp and yet she felt strangely frustrated. She wantedmore, perhaps due to the LSD. She needed more stiff cock.
"Fuck me more," she panted even as his cock slipped out of her cunt,"fuck me more."
She was moaning - "I want cock," her legs spread and flailed, hersperm-filled cunt still yearning for stiff dick.
Suddenly one of the boys in the room she didn't know was between herlegs, a big hard-on in his hand. He wet the head of his dick by slidingup and down her drooling slit, but didn't shove it up her vagina yet.
"Really ram it up her this time, Howie," one of the boys shouted. "Thisbabe really rides cock in high style!"
Her cunt was aflame with eagerness for this boy Howie's cock. But, thesensation that she was being watched, that her yearnings were beingturned into a circus made her feel ashamed. Why were they allsurrounding her and picking on her? Then she remembered that there wasonly one other girl there: Debbie - you really couldn't count Sallybecause this was her business.
"Hey, I got a great idea," one of the onlooking boys shouted, "just turnher on her side and let's show her how we make a country-boy sandwich!"
Apparently the boy who was about to put his cock in liked the idea andbefore she knew it, she was lying on her side. Hands were prying herlegs apart and she could feel the stiff prick of Howie glide its headbetween her cuntlips.
Behind her, she felt a pair of hands kneading her asscheeks, pullingthem apart until her rectum was exposed.
"That's a real cute asshole," the boy's voice intoned humorously. "Ireally wonder whether this chick has had it up the old dirt road!"
For the first time that evening, Charisse was appalled at the thought ofwhat they were going to do to her. Not only was the whole thing low-downand dirty, but all these boys seemed to have gigantic cocks. She mightbe ripped or torn by their reckless thrusts wherever they found a hole.
She cringed as she felt something touching her anus, but it was only theboy's finger. It felt all around her rectum, and then shoved inwardssuddenly. It seemed unable to penetrate and she heard the boy say "Getme some cold cream, her hole needs a little smoothing out and a goodgrease job!"
His fingers began spreading gobs of cold cream on her asshole and eachtime he thrust it in a little deeper. Then with a vigorous movement, heshoved it up her anus as far as it could go. She trembled at the strangesensation in her rectum, but because of the cold cream it really didn'thurt. He rammed his finger in and out several times, thrusting gob aftergob of cold cream up her anus.
"That asshole ought to be smooth as silk right now!" the boy joked. "Ifit ain't I'm going to change my brand of cold-cream!"
The first youth's cock was still between her slightly parted cuntlipsand he was beginning to feel impatient.
"Are you going to ream this broad's asshole, or do I turn her on herback and to hell with your country-boy sandwich?" he growled.
For an answer, the boy behind her grabbed her around the belly and shecould feel an enormous head parting her asscheeks. The cock slid easilybetween her asscheeks because of the cold cream, but as the head f***edits way into her rectum, stretching it mercilessly, she wailed at thesudden, intense pain.
"Migod, stop!" she pleaded, as the huge dong f***ed itself into heranus.
"You'll kill me!" she practically shrieked as she felt the other boy'scock thrust up into her cunt at the same time!
It seemed as if two hot branding irons were thrusting into her cunt andher asshole at the same time and meeting in her belly. Sparks of painshowered through her body, as the thick cocks of Howie and friendfrigged her cunt and reamed her asshole at the same time. Her anus wasespecially stretched, as the boy's cock was thicker than any dick shehad ever seen so far.
Her two fuckers were beginning to become very excited and the tempo oftheir frigging speeded up. They rammed into her without letup, pantingheavily and groaning. But perhaps the LSD was beginning to take the edgeof some of the pain of the two thrusting cocks. The frigging was evenbecoming tolerable.
"Migod," exclaimed the one who was screwing her rectum, "look at this, Imight get a shit-clap!" Apparently the pumping action of his cock hadsmeared it with some of her brown fecal matter and was creaming overonto her asscheeks and his cock as well.
"Serves the horny little bastard right!"' she gloated, "now he'll thinktwice about shoving it into assholes!"
But he still continued to fuck her rectum until she began to feel anextra twitching in his shaft, an indication that he would soon come.
"C'mon, shoot your loads, boys! Let it rip", she encouraged them. Thesooner they would come, the sooner they would pull their dicks out ofher aching cunt and asshole.
She was right about her anus-fucker. His cock began to twitch and jerkin her asshole, and she wriggled to make him come faster. He shot hisload high into her rectum, moaning, "This is the best asshole hump I'vehad in a long time! Wriggle it, babe, I'm shooting my wad!"
She felt the hot sperm in her anus and was glad as his cock became limpand slid out of her crack. She imagined how her asscheeks must look,especially after what he had said about a "shit-clap." She was ashamedand embarrassed before the people she knew were watching.
But as much as her asshole hurt her, Howie's cock, still screwing hercunt vigorously was giving her hot pussy-pleasure now. She could feeltwitching high up in her vagina which meant she was about to come.
"Howie, make me come, I've just got to come! Fuck me, fuck me with yourbig cock!" she wailed.
Her ass was wriggling and her cuntlips literally curling around his cockas he kept ramming it brutally into her cunt. His balls were slappingwetly at her cuntlips at the peak of every one of his thrusts.
"This dame looks like a real hot fucker!" she heard one of the boysexclaim. "Wonder if she's a nympho and needs all that cock, or if it'sjust the LSD?"
She no longer cared what anyone said about her, all that mattered wasHowie's cock, shoving up into her cunt with steam- roller f***e.
She felt his cock twitch, jerk and then he gave a mighty thrust and herwhole vagina felt the spurting gush of his hot come.
"I'm coming," she wailed, "your come is making me come! Migod, I'mcoming . . . it's like I never came before!"
She rested on her back as she felt his cock slip limply from hersperm-flooded cunt.
As if in a dream, she heard Ralph's voice saying, "This broad reallylikes cock so much, it's a shame to keep it from her. Excuse me while Itear off a piece. As some of you guys have found out already, 'that'seatin' stuff'!"
She lay back on the cushions in a daze, felt her legs being parted andRalph's cock was thrusting into her sperm-drenched twat. She responded,with her cunt riding his stiff dick as if he were the first man in hertwat that evening. Apparently the LSD had affected her in a peculiarway, because she came ecstatically and convulsively with Ralph too.
After Ralph, it didn't seem to make any difference. She loved everyone,people were wonderful. She'd show them she was a good sport!
"I love everybody here!" she announced to the party in general. "I wantto fuck everybody here! Come an' get it, boys!"
Charisse, after all, was quite an attractive girl and she didn't have toask twice. There wasn't a boy at Sally's place to whom she didn't freelygive her cunt that memorable night.
In the morning, she awoke feeling very tired and sore between the legs.
"Hello there, sex-champ of Greystoke!" Debbie greeted her, "I thoughtyou'd never stop frigging. Do you remember asking Sally if she had adildo? I think you wanted to take her on too!"
"Let's get back to Greystoke before Miss Pringle misses us," Charissesaid in a low voice.
"Don't look so sad, Charisse, honey. I think you're going to be the mostsought after and popular girl in town when tonight's party gets breezedabout!" Debby said.
"I'd just as soon nobody said anything about what happened tonight!"Charisse answered. "I really think that will be best for all concerned!"
"Sure, sure," Debbie agreed . . . "I won't say a word - but you knowwhat boys are like . . . "
Charisse knew too well what boys were like. Tonight's events at theparty were going to make her fair game for every hard up prick aroundtown, and there wouldn't be too much she could do about it!

Chapter 7
For days after that memorable LSD party, Charisse was in a very mixed-upstate. Why had she let herself become part of a real orgy, the star of a"gang-bang"? How could she let herself be screwed by nine different boysin the same night - and in front of Debbie, a classmate! What was shetrying to run away from? She couldn't blame it all on the LSD - the d**ghad only done away with her inhibitions, leaving her free to act as hersubconscious really wanted to . . . But even that wasn't the realpicture, she didn't think she was a nymphomaniac. Deep down she felt ithad something to do with the feeling she had when she saw Cora using thedildo on her mother, the same feeling she had when Debbie had friggedher with the artificial prick. Was she really a lesbian? Was this thesecret knowledge of her inner self she was trying to deny? Perhaps thiswas what she was trying to blot out with as many male cocks as she could. . .
One night Debbie had been more insistent than usual that Charisse comeout with her and the boys, but Charisse again refused as politely aspossible. She wanted to do some reading for a special report inProfessor Forbes' psychology class which she had to write and hand inthe next day.
"Okay, Miss Goody Two-Shoes," Debbie had sneered, "I'll leave you acouple of my special scoop-books so that you can look through themlater. They'll give you an idea of what you're missing . . . "
The photos in this book were hotter than Charisse had ever seen, and shebecame more interested in spite of her good resolutions not to thinkabout sex for awhile. As she gazed upon a giant super-cock ramming intoa blissful woman's cunt, or a girl being frigged up her twat, herasshole, and her mouth, all at the same time, she began getting thatwarm itchy feeling in her vagina again. Her cunt-juice really began toflow as she looked at the next picture. It showed a white girl with twocolored men, and what they said about black cock must be true. Theirblack penises looked like huge bull-cocks, they were too big for humanbeing. One of these enormous cocks was ramming three-quarters of the wayup the white girl's anus. The other colored man's dick was in the girl'smouth, but it was so big, she could scarcely get her lips around thehead.
Charisse just had on a pair of shortie pajamas, no panties - so the nextthing she did came naturally. Her left hand stole down to her pink,moist cuntlips and her forefinger parted them gently. She sighedcontentedly as she found her clitoris and lightly moved her finger upand down the sensitive button of flesh.
By an odd coincidence, she was playing to an audience of one, althoughshe was completely unaware of it Professor Forbes, the psychologyteacher, had been returning home from a late movie in town. Spotting thetell-tale candle flicker, he remembered the forbidden frigging show hehad seen the girls put on before, and decided to get another eyeful. Sohis eye at the keyhole of Charisse's door was drinking in the sight of alovely young girl, sexually aroused, and masturbating herself.
Desperately she stopped for a moment and fumbled on the night- table.Her hands found what she was looking for, another unused candle. Quicklyshe spread her legs a little further apart and inserted the wick end ofthe white taper slowly into her cunt. There was enough cunt-juiceflowing now to lubricate its entrance as she shoved it up her vagina.
Letting go of his huge, erect shaft, Professor Forbes tried thedoor-knob The door was open! His burning hard-on and full balls gave himthe courage to do what he did next. Casting all caution to the winds, hesoftly opened the door and approached Charisse on the bed. Her eyes wereclosed as if in a trance, and she was lying back, her hips wriggling asshe kept thrusting the candle up her drooling cunt.
"You must follow my orders to the letter!" he hissed at her. "And don'tmake any loud noises. That Pringle woman is too damned nosy! Now throwaway that silly candle and come over here."
He took her head between his hands and maneuvered her close to hisupright dick.
"You don't realize this my dear," the psychology teacher said in hisbest professorial manner, "but I think that you have a very seriouslesbian fixation that you're quite unaware of. What I'm doing isfirst-rate psychotherapy for you. I'm going to get you to like male cockonly!"
Now, in order to get her worked-up, he reached up with his hand underher shortie nightgown and grabbed one of her big tits. He found thepink, large nipple, rolled it between his thumb and forefinger for amoment and then squeezed it with all his strength.
This time Charisse let out a high, muted wail as she almost doubled withthis most excruciating pain. It lasted only a moment, but she would nowreally do anything. She couldn't take having her nipple squeezed likethat again no matter what he put her through. She opened her mouth toshow him she surrendered to his wishes. Smiling, he thrust his cock intoher mouth.
He still held her head by the ears and began to slide her up and down onhis cock.
"Work your tongue on it, c'mon really suck that dick! Make believeyou're swallowing a delicious ice cream cone."
She ran her tongue fluttering like a butterfly wetly up and down hisshaft, she tried to tickle his pee-hole with the stiffened tip of hertongue, she sucked the very tip of his prick with real suction, as ifshe were trying to get the marrow out of a bone. But he still seemed asfresh as when she had started.
She sensed a twitching at the base of his cock, and began to lick andsuck his dick with renewed energy. Perhaps she could nurse that twitchinto a full-blown come. The twitching was now very pronounced, and sheknew that Professor Forbes was about to shoot his load.
"I'm going to come, I'm going to come!" he announced with a convulsivejerking and throbbing of his cock deep into her throat.
As she felt his first jet of hot scum scald her throat, she wasrelieved. Spurt after spurt of the white creamy semen shot from hisprick, filling her mouth, making her gag.
"There's only one way to end a blow job," he panted, "swallow that scum,swallow it all!"
Dutifully she swallowed the sweetish tasting hot sperm Her tongue lickedthe last few drops out of his pee-hole. She knew she had satisfied him.
"Aaaaaah - aaaaah!" escaped from him pleasurably. "That was a good blowjob. Just the therapy you needed, my dear."
"You mean just what you needed." she said to herself, "you goddam phony,you!"
"I see you've been doing some work on our psychology report," heremarked, seeing her open book. "You don't have to hand in your paper.I'm giving you an 'A' for the course. You've just earned it!"
As the door closed behind him, Charisse lay back on her pillow. She wasturning things over in her mind. Now she knew where she belonged - whatshe really was. This last brutal experience at the hands and cock of aman had given her glorious self- realization. She wanted her sex to beback in the comfortable world of women. Back with her gentle lover,Debby. No, she would never leave her women again. Later, there would beher mother.
"I'm a lesbian," she smiled at herself in the mirror, "and that's notbad at all!"
The End
please comment and rate ... Continue»
Posted by robd1 1 year ago  |  Categories: Taboo  |  Views: 276  |  
100%

Working the Big Box

This story is dedicated to a new friend of min on www.xhamster. Without her I would not have come up with the plot for this story so I want to thank her for making this suggestion. I took a few liberties as the story progresses so hope she approves.

Like all my stories on this site, this is 100% fabrication, it is make believe, none of the things described actually happened. None of the names represent real people or places. If you like the story I’d be pleased to hear so. If you hate the story let me know what you dislike and I will try to improve my next story.

Here goes……….

Working the Big Box

“This job SUCKS,” I thought as I punched in at 4:00 PM on a Sunday afternoon, “but that young slut won’t have me to tease me through my entire shift anymore!” I had been employed in factory up until 8-weeks ago and then the entire economy took a dump and I was in the second wave of lay-offs. So instead of hanging out on unemployment I got on with a big box store, “the big W” as some of the guys called it.

I had started on days and the training went well as I was used to working hard at the factory and this was pretty easy work compared to the long days on the line. I am a stocking clerk so I moved about the store, a real dream compared to standing in one place for an 8-hour shift. But then the store manager decided to make drastic changes in schedules and I was moved to the second shift. This means I punch in at 4:00 PM and punch out after midnight with a short lunch break anywhere in the middle of the shift.

I really didn’t mind the change in store traffic and the pain in the ass customers that always know more than the store staff. But I hated the late evening work and was not feeling real happy about the change. But there was bright spot, that young flirty woman was going to need to find someone else to tease with her low-cut tops and jeans.

It all started about 2-weeks ago when I was working the shoe department when this young woman approached me from behind. I did not hear her and was on my knees stocking a bunch of cheap ass sandals that looked like something a hooker would not be caught dead in! I first realized she was there when I smelled this great scent of perfume that I knew as one of the brands we sold in the cosmetic aisle.

I looked around just as she put her hand on my shoulder. She was a pretty woman, perhaps 20-years old, and very pale skin with pretty red nails that must have set her back a bundle.

“Excuse me babe,” she said as she stepped around me. I had no chance to get up, as she was right on top of me before I was aware of her. The aisle was wide enough for her to pass but she rubbed her jean-covered leg against me as she moved past me.

She stood about 4-feet in front of me for a moment, then bent at the knees into a squatting position and her top pulled up exposing her thong panty string in plain sight. It was bright red like her nails and a skinny little stringy thing that I couldn’t avoid seeing. He jeans were skintight so how she was able to bend into that position was nothing short of amazing.

I got up off my knees, as she was too close to me for comfort. The view as I stood showed the crack of her ass showing in the gap of her jeans and I felt my cock begin to harden. “Shame on you,” I thought to myself, she is young enough to be your daughter. “It is so damn hard working like this,” I thought to myself. I was nearly 60-years old and so comfortable working in the factory where uniforms covered everyone’s body the same and we all got dirty so there was no room for sexpot women to drive me crazy.

“Hey babe,” the young woman said, breaking my line of thought, “do you have these shoes in pink?”

My face redden as she looked straight at me and I felt her gaze drop to my swelling cock. “Uh, gee,” I stammered, “that is all we have.”

She seemed not to mind my obvious semi-erect cock as she started to get up out of the obviously uncomfortable squatting position. As she stood she turned, a pair of shoes in her hand, and as she faced me she dropped the shoe. I wasn’t sure if I should pick it up for her as I had stepped back a bit and did not want to be too forward.

Before I could decide what to do she squatted down again to retrieve the shot. As she did she spread her knees wide apart leaving an obvious camel-toe outline in the tight fitting jeans. She reached for the shoe and the neckline in her loose fitting top gapped open and I could see her exposed breast clear down to the nipple, which was very erect. Her areole and nipple were much darker than her white skinned breast and it was perhaps the most erotic picture I can imagine!

She looked up with this wide-eyed innocent look and said, “kinda clumsy today.”

She had very little make-up on, her complexion was flawless, so smooth and not a blemish to be found. She had full lips with just a bit of light pink lipstick on, or she had perfect coloration as the lipstick was not noticeable. Her face was framed by silky light brown hair that hung in long graceful strands and those eyes, they seemed to look right into my soul. Her eyelashes were soft and feathery and longer than average. I could tell they were not fake past on ones and she had not touched them with any of the goop so many young tarts (old-man phrase instead or slut) used to give themselves the raccoon eyes I hated.

She smiled showing perfectly white teeth and then got up in one graceful movement. I knew I had been staring like an old pervert or something, but she was simply beautiful. I mumbled something about needing to get back at my work as she passed me headed back the way she had come. She held tightly to the shoes and as she passed brushed her bare arm against mine, driving me to the edge of sexual arousal.

I wanted her, right there on the spot, “what a horrid mind I had,” I thought as she reached the end of the aisle and then was gone. My cock pressed tightly against my belt begging to get out, but I just had to adjust a bit and try to put her out of my mind. “Work is what I need,” I thought as my hands trembled to pick up more shoeboxes.

I had been here for nearly a month and up to this point the most revealing image I had was a 70 something year old woman that was setting on a bench with legs spread showing the whole world her old lady stockings and fat legs. One of the guys had grabbed me saying, “you gotta see the hot check over on the bench. Be careful she doesn’t see you, but you can shoot a beaver that you will never forget.”

I could have wrung his neck, it was a set-up and the scene was bad. But this one was beyond belief and I knew telling my coworkers would only get me teased for making it all up.

The rest of the day my mind played the scene over and over, I simply couldn’t get her off my mind. I was divorced about 5-years ago and had not had a date or gotten laid since then. I was reduced to hand jobs in front of my computer screen, but longed for the contact with a real woman again, but had no desire to start dating as I wanted nothing to do with a woman taking my every dime if it didn’t work out.

I went home later in the afternoon, with a huge hard-on as I drove. As soon as I got into the door I had my pants down and began stroking my cock. I was so hot I was oozing pre-cum before I touched myself. I played the scene over again, the string thong, the butt crack, the camel toe, her breast, and that face. By the time I got to her facial features I was dumping my load all over my hand.

The next morning I punched in knowing that it was Senior Citizen day and had no desire to get set up to see and old lady beaver again, but the guys working the stocking crew were vulgar and cruel, and they thought I was a perfect target.

I was relieved when I saw my assignment. I was working the garden products alone, “WHEW, no beavers out there,” I thought to myself. I also noticed I was working it alone so the other guys couldn’t set me up again.

I was working down the aisle cleaning up the shelves that had been messed up by shoppers and their brat k**s. All the clay pots were tossed about and took a while to organize before I could tell what to bring out for restocking purposes. I was standing near the end of the aisle reading the stocking sheet and looked up when I heard a clay pot fall to the floor near the center of the long aisle.

I was shocked to see the young woman that drove me to distraction yesterday. Today she was wearing a very thin top and obviously no bra as her nipples were poking straight out held in place by the thin fabric. She was wearing shorts that couldn’t have been any tighter if they were panties only. They were so thin I swear I could see line of her pussy but my view was broken as she bent at the waist to pick up the broken pot.

“Oh gee,” I groaned to myself, she was showing me both breasts through the very low-cut top. If she didn’t stand up they were going to fall out of that thin top. Her breast were full but not out of proportion for her body size and there was space enough between them for my cock!

I was shocked that this thought crossed my mind, I was r****g her breasts in my mind and I had no idea who she was. I couldn’t believe how horny I was, my cock didn’t start to swell, it nearly poked a hole through my pants as it came to full erection in a matter of seconds.

I tried to turn away but she obviously knew I was there and as she stood up she said, “Oh, its you babe, what should I do with these broken pieces? You are going to make me buy it I hope.”

Her voice was soft and sweet and dripping with the idea that she could twist me around her little finger. Before I could move or say a word she came up to me holding the pieces in both hands in front of her. As she stopped she pushed her hands up and managed to catch the underside of the boobs adding more cleavage than she had naturally.

At that very second I thought, “You little cock tease, why would you do that if you didn’t want me to look at your tits?”

I had no intention of charging her for it, this sort of shit happens all the time and if I spent the entire day trying to get people to pay for stuff I’d never get my job done. I put my clipboard down on the shelf and said, “Here, let me take those, no problem.”

I held out my hands for her to dump the pieces in and as she started to dump them I caught them and I felt her warm soft hands against mine. Her finger tips were smooth as silk and so warm, it sent a thrill all the way though my body, right down to the head of my cock!

I knew my erection showed, but she was right on top of me and looking me directly in the eyes, so I felt a little safer. I could smell her perfume again and her hair looked so silky soft that I wanted to touch it. I had it bad, this little minx had me acting like an old letch and I was unable to control my thoughts.

She stepped back a bit and my hands moved down involuntarily to attempt to hide my erection. She looked down and I knew she saw the bulge, but instead of being shocked she smiled a bit, stepped another step back and said, “Oh gash, look at the mess I made.”

I thought she meant my cock but as I looked at her she raised both hands and brushed her boobs off as if they were covered in dust. There was a speck of anything on them but she brushed them several times and I noticed them bounce to her touch. Her nipples, although still erect, seemed to double in size from the touch.

She stopped mid brush, looked up at me with her mouth formed in a perfect “O” shape and said, “Oh goodness, looks like both of us are a bit excited,” and as she said it moved her hands down exposing a bare nipple. It took me a second to realize that she had pinched the fabric between her fingers and was purposely exposing her breast.

I was hurting bad, my cock ached for attention and I felt my face flush and then I broke a sweat. She looked down at her nipple then at my cock, and then into my eyes. “Sorry Babe” she said, let go of the fabric and instead of popping back to cover her the edge caught on her nipple.

She seemed unshaken by the fact that her tit was exposed and now the neck of her top was hung up on her erect nipple.

“Oh, OUCH’” the little nymph exclaimed as she held out her middle finger just inches from my nose, “I think I cut myself on the pot!” And with that she inserted the tip of her finger in her mouth, first just the tip, then all the way in. She formed her lips around it and slowly pulled it out as if sucking a cock. Her finger glistened with her saliva all over it and she opened her mouth and started plunging the tip of her finger against her tongue like it was a cock head plunging in and out.
I was frozen, unable to move or believe what was going on. Then she closed her full lips around her finger again and sucked it all the way in, gagging as it reached the back of her throat.

She pulled her finger out slowly, loaded with thick saliva and as she did a string of it stuck to her finger tip with the other end on her lower lip. She pulled it out like a k** playing with stringy cheese, watching the clear liquid start to droop and it snapped from her lip and the loose end dropped right onto the exposed nipple.

“Oh gee, what a mess I must be!” She exclaimed as she pretended to wipe the mess off her nipple. She smeared the obviously slick saliva all around the nipple and seemed to shudder from the further stimulation. “Woops,” she said in a high-pitched voice and picked at the fabric to get it over her nipple, “guess I’d better put that girl back in place.”

I gulped hard as the sweat popped out on my forehead. I had a lump in my throat and my hands were shaking as she turned and walked away from her. Her full butt swayed seductively in the tight thin fabric of her shorts and I could clearly see a black thong showing through the pale pink short fabric.

As she got to the spot in the aisle where she broke the pot she squatted down, just like yesterday, and her shorts slid down her ample butt showing me the black thong and of course half her butt. The thong was a shiny satin fabric and instead of a tiny string it was attached to the satin with a wide lace elastic. I was frozen in the spot, hands full of broken pot pressing against the top of my hard cock. Before I knew it I felt the head of my cock swell and I blew a load of cum in my pants.

I had not rubbed my cock; just pressed hard against it to stop the throbbing ache of a bl**d engorged cock that wanted to be used on that little slut down the aisle from me. I must have groaned with the release of my wad because she stood up, turned, and smiled. My hands were trembling from the reaction to my cum and I dropped the pieces of the broken pon on the concrete floor, breaking them in smaller pieces.

She quickly came towards me and I turned towards the shelf to hide my bulge and probably a huge wet spot. I was wearing khaki colored pants and just knew I had soaked them with my load.

“Let me help you with that mess” she said as she stopped beside me. I felt her warm hand on my arm and then felt her hand slide down towards my trembling hands still filled with a few pieces of clay pot. I thought she was going to take the pieces, but instead she dropped her hand onto the bulge in my pants and let the palm of her hand rest on the head of my cock. I was still hard as a rock and as she touched me it jerked one more time.

I could feel another gob of cum leave my cock head and not only felt warm and wet, knew it was soaking through making a huge wet spot.

“I sure am sorry about the mess babe, hope you can forgive me,” she said as she closed her hand around the head of my cock squeezing it and then letting it go. “Do you need me to get someone to help you out?” she asked as she let go of my cock.

I could hardly talk, but squeaked out a no and turned to face away from her. “Well I’d better get moving,” she said as she turned on her heel and headed down the aisle, “see you later!”

I was horrified yet still aroused at what had just happened. I wanted to take that slut right there on the spot but of course was old enough and worried enough about this job to not act on the impulse, yet she was driving me crazy. And now how was I going to explain a huge cum stain on my pants and the rest of the day to go?

“Hey Ted,” one of my co-workers yelled out from the main store entrance, “get you butt in here, we need some help, you can play with yourself later! Grab a bucket of water, clean-up in aisle 10!”

I was shocked, had he seen all this or was it just another crude remark intended to make fun of the old guy on the shift?

“Uh, yeah, in a minute, got a mess to clean up here,” I hollered back. I quickly moved out of his site and tried to decide what to do. I looked down and just as I thought I had a wet spot about 4 inches in diameter right under my belt. This looked very bad and I had to recover and quickly.

I looked around and saw a bucket of cleaning water and a mop, “what the hell,” I muttered, I always got stuck with the messes. I raised the buck to waist high level and dumped some of the dirty water down my front. Suddenly I had not only my entire crotch area wet but also half of one leg drenched. The water smelled of pine oil, I didn’t care, I had covered the cum stain.

I limped across the garden center to the back of the store, my co-worker came around an aisle saying, “Geez Ted, you are a mess, I didn’t tell you to dump the shit on you, get over here, some k** had thrown up!”

The smell was horrible, the k** must have exploded and it was everywhere, and I was soaked to the skin with cum and dirty cleaning water, I was a mess!

I won’t bore you with more details on the progression of my problems with this young woman. But trust me, she showed up everyday and tortured me with seductive clothing, exposed nipples, and flashing me her thong. Sometimes she’d be in the store for a couple hours, and no matter what I’d do she would find me and start the teasing all over.

My mind was running amuck, every time I’d see her I get an erection and start having horrible thoughts about taking her right on the spot. I’d see her in the bread aisle in the food department and think, “I’d fuck her right on top of the damn bread.” Once she was in house wares near the comforters and I wanted to throw her down on a pile of them and fuck her doggy style. My mind was filled thoughts of taking her in every position yet I f***ed myself to not act upon my impulses.

One day she came in wearing knit shorts that were pulled so tight that she presented an obvious camel toe and I just knew she wasn’t wearing panties. They were so snug I swear I could see goose flesh right through them. They were white fabric and there was no shadow so I knew she must be shaved. I was turning into a letch, to have such thoughts and look that closely was out of place. But it was so obvious that this little slut was taunting me with her sexy little body and it was driving me to the point that I feared loosing control.

Not only was she wearing the skin tight shorts but she had on a halter top that barely covered her boobs, I swear it was more an undergarment than outerwear, but a mature guy is not supposed to be looking that closely, especially at work. Her nipples were very prominent and I could see every little bump surrounding them.

I’d beat off every night, and a couple times in the parking lot in my car during a break. I was so over heated with lust that I had no control. Every time I would see a young woman in the store my fantasies would run wild in my brain. The mothers with babies seemed to have perfect figures and flaunted them, bending over strollers showing me panty lines, middle age woman dressed in business attire with hose on their legs and heels drove me wild.

But most of all I was getting to the point that if my little minx did not show up I hurt as bad as when she did come in. I longed to see what she’d show up in next, yet tried desperately to avoid her as I was not wanting another garden center event to happen, that was a narrow escape.

The day I was reassigned to second shift was perhaps the toughest day of all. It was Sunday and I hated working this day. The store was always busy with families and lots of problems and messes with little k**s knocking things over and it was hard to get any work done without interruption. But it was part of being the new guy so I worked it because I was broke with the loss of my factory job and couldn’t afford to tell my supervisor that I hated working Sundays.

I was working in the back room crushing card board boxes when I heard my name called over the backroom PA. “Ted, clean-up on aisle 21!”

“Oh great,” I muttered to myself. This was the woman’s undergarment aisle and that could only mean one thing, some little rug rat puked up his Sunday pancakes and I was the one that would clean it up.

I grabbed a bucket and mop and headed out without being told what the mess was. I turned down the center of the store and there she was, that little slut, she was dressed in some sort of skintight mini-dress that was way too short and way too tight. It must have had spandex in the fabric, as it was so tight everywhere.

It was a hot pink color with large white palm leaf print all over it and had thin little string straps. I didn’t think the straps did anything as this thing clung to her every curve and I don’t think it could have slipped down. The thing did seem to have a mind of its own as she walked towards me and was slipping up from the bottom. She gave a little tug on the hem on her right side and as she did so I swear she pulled it up before down and I know I saw her pussy slit!

I gulped hard, held tightly to the mop handle pushing it along. I wanted to grab my cock and pull it out and start stroking it. That dress was so incredibly hot on her body, it was as if she was wearing nothing, every little curve was accented by the tight fabric.

“Ted, clean up in Aisle 21!” the PA screamed at me pulling me out of my stupor. The little slut was headed right at me and there were carts and shoppers on either side so I had no place to get out of her way. I stopped to let her pass and as she got near I could smell her scent, it was like the switch to my cock.

I felt my cock harden and I knew if she did not get moving past me I was going to have another tent in front of my pants. As she got beside me I felt her bare arm brush against mine and it felt like an electric shock all the way through my body. Just as I thought she’d pass she paused and said, “Hi Teddy, nice to see you again, you must be happy to see me cus you are showing your excitement.”

“That little slut,” I thought. I pushed past her, mop and bucket ahead and kept moving. She was doing this on purpose; taunting me and making me turn into some sort of sex fiend. I had never been this way before. All I thought of was fucking the shit out her, day and night!

I turned down aisle 21 and sure enough some young mother with a toddler was standing in the middle of the aisle surround by puke! I can’t believe how some little k** can vomit so much and stink, it was worse than anything in the world for stink.

“I am so sorry,” the mother cooed, “Little Zeke ate too much at brunch. Usually he never does this,” she finished as she dabbed the crap off the little guys chin and front. She had several tissues all covered in the goo and dropped several into the crap on the floor as she picked the little crumb cruncher up and stepped over the puke to get out of the way.

Little Zeke held tight to his mom and pulled at her top, and before she was aware he had pulled it down so I could clearly see her breast, nipple and all. She was not wearing a bra and had small breasts, but what a beautiful sight they were!

I was like an a****l, I seemed to think about nothing but woman and getting laid, now here was a young mother, dressed in her Sunday best, puke covered little Zeke in her arms and all I could think about was that little tit of hers with the perky pink nipple that seemed to be pointing right at me.

The young mother seemed not to know she was showing a tit and moved past me as I started cleaning up the crap. “What a mess,” I thought, “this job just can’t get any worse!” The mother was moving down the aisle, heels clicking on the floor and as I looked her way watched her cute little butt moving under her thin filmy skirt.

I went back to the mess and had most of it cleaned up without looking up. My erection was easing and I was happy about that. Now if I could just get through the day without my little minx showing up again.

I took one final swish with the mop to finish up the clean-up and as I dropped the mop into the bucket of dirty puke-filled water I noticed movement near me. “Oh great,” I thought as I saw that it was that little sexpot. She was in the next aisle over and I could smell her perfume and could see her head over the top of the rack. I had not noticed until that moment that I was standing between two racks of panties, “Fine!” I thought, “just the place to get trapped with her.”

I moved down the aisle quietly hoping to take a hard right and head towards the back of the store without her seeing me. I was ducking down a bit and trying to be as quiet as possible with the mop bucket that was rolling across the tile floor on little rubber castors. Just when I thought I was in the clear the little slut stepped right in front of the exit from aisle 21. She blocked my path, her feet planted wide apart and that caused the skirt to rise again and this time it was not my imagination.

Her full shaved pussy was exposed below the hem of the skirt. I stopped and knew my erection would soon show my arousal. She was holding a panty in each hand as she had hands on her hips. I say panties, I guess they are technically a thong, but at that they were barely scraps of brightly colored cloth with little strings to hold that patch of cloth in place. I always wondered, “what’s the point! There is so little to them why bother?”

“Hey Teddy, I wondered where I’d find you.” I was shocked to hear her speak my name but realized this was the second time and that she had heard it over the intercom. “I was hoping you’d help me out.”

She did not wait for an answer from me, she thrust her left hand out with the silky little thong dangling from her middle finger, “Here, you hold onto these for me.” When I didn’t reach for them she took a step towards me, grabbed my free hand with one hand and thrust the thong into it. “You need to work on your customer service skills Teddy, when a girl needs help you are supposed to do more than just stand there.”

She stepped back again, feet apart and showing her pussy more than before. I swear it was glistening in the light but knew it was my perverted mind. “So Teddy, does this thong look better with my dress?” she said as she held it in front of her, blocking my view of her pussy. “Or do you like that one best?”

I had no answer, but my cock did. It was as hard as the garden center day and throbbing noticeably under my pants. She grabbed the thong out of my hand, replacing it with the other one. She held this one up, a light pink floral print thing and said, “Well Teddy, which will it be?”

I was so shocked, generally all I did was go get back stock if a customer wanted more of something, now she was wanting me to tell her which panty would look best and in the meantime her pussy was being flashed in front of me.

“Well come on Teddy, which little panty should I buy?” She had pulled the thong from in front of her and was swinging it from her middle finger.

“Uh, that one I guess,” was all I could get out of my mouth. The lump in my throat was making it hard to breath and my cock had a mind of its own. I wanted to have her, right here, right now!

“Ted, clean-up, aisle 42!” the PA screamed at me breaking the spell I was under. I hung the thong onto a hook on the rack beside me and did not wait for any more from her, I pushed past her with the mop and bucket nearly spilling the messy water on the floor.

I was down the aisle headed for the back before she could recover and I knew I had to get fresh water before heading to the other end of the store. Aisle 42 was near the food section so I had the thought it was probably a broken container, at least no more puke!

I quickly changed water in my bucket and headed towards the opposite end of the store. I was relieved that my work had taken my mind off my erection. I could feel my pre-cum wetness on the head of my cock but ignored it knowing that I had another mess to clean up.

Luckily the mess was just a broken jar of pickles so cleaning up the mess was easy and not gut wrenching like the last one. I picked up the glass, tossed it and the pickles into my trash bucket and started mopping up the mess. As I turned to take one last swipe with the mop I saw her again, this time she had one of the large pickles between her thumb and forefinger carrying it towards me, “Here, you missed one,” she said. I was shocked, it was like the little bitch had radar and was tracking my every movement.

Luckily there were lots of shoppers in this wide aisle so there was no danger of her starting something again. But I was wrong; it was like she wanted the world to see her teasing me. As I reached for the pickle, a large whole thing that looked like a 4” green dick with big bumps on it, she pulled it away from me and in one swift motion rubbed it against her pussy just under the hem of her skirt.

I had about all I could take so I stepped right up to her, face to face and said, “look lady, this shit has to stop. You are going to cost me my job and I don’t like that. Now give me the damn pickle and get your slutty little ass out of the store. I grabbed at her hand, which was still forcing the pickle against her pussy. I thought I could get the damn pickle away from her, throw it in the bucket and make a hasty retreat to the back room of the store.

My hand missed hers as she pulled it away and my knuckles rammed into her puffy pussy. I could feel the heat of it and the smoothed shaven skin was soft as silk against the back of my hand. Before I could recover she acted like she had tripped and wrapped her free hand around my waist trapping my hand between her legs.

I could feel her grind her pussy into the back of my hand and give a couple little humps against it. I could feel her wetness on the back of my hand and wanted to turn my hand over and sink my fingers into her pussy. But I knew this display was drawing attention so I pulled away and pulled her arm off my waist. I grabbed quickly and got the pickle away from her and swung around throwing it into the trash bucket.

“Now get your fucking ass out of here,” I sneered and turned towards the back of the store. I was so aroused that I wanted to rip her dress off and take her on the spot but knew that was just the anger I felt at being trapped in yet another embarrassing scene with her. I pushed by her and felt her tits brush against my arm. I felt a tug and the stupid vest we are supposed to wear and one of the vendor pins snagged against the strap of her dress and ripped it off. The pin was stuck to the dress and as I pulled back it pulled the top down exposing her nipple.

With one swift motion I pulled the pin off my vest and pulled up to cover her tit and nearly took off running leaving her standing there with the goofy damn pin hanging just above her tit. She seemed unshaken by my rough actions and I turned towards the back of the store.

I didn’t know her name, where she lived, or what she did for a living. She was always alone when she came in and never really seemed to shop for anything in particular. The young mother’s that came in with k**s seemed to have a plan and got right to it. Giggly school girls would head for the CD’s or make-up and generally made so much noise that you always knew where the were in the store. But this little slut seemed to have picked me to torture and that seemed like the only reason she was in the store.

I got to the back of the store and quickly moved away from the open passage way and peeked around to make sure she had not followed. There wasn’t anyone near the door so I felt safe for the moment. As I was cleaning out the bucket I heard the PA again, “Ted see the shift manager.”

“Oh SHIT, now what?” I said out loud even though there was on one near me. I had pickle juice on my hands and needed to clean it off in the sink. As I turned on the water I noticed a residue on the back of my hand, in my haste to get away I had forgotten her grinding her pussy against my hand.

I looked around and I was alone, so I raised the back of my hand to my nose. It had been so long since I had been with a woman I wasn’t sure I’d be able to tell if the residue was from her pussy or not. I could smell the strong pickle juice odor, but as my hand got to my nose I knew instantly that I smelled her arousal.

I glanced around again, there was no one to see me, so I took a long whiff of the odor, my cock jerked to full attention and I pressed my groin up against the edge of the sink and continued to inhale the strong aroma of her arousal. I had to taste it, there was no way possible I was not going to do so, I didn’t look around again but stuck my tongue out and gave the residue a lick.

There was that taste I remembered, I loved eating pussy, the taste, the smell, the feeling of the gooey mucus on my tongue drove me wild. My cock was throbbing and I pressed it against the sink, lapping up all the nectar she left behind. Then I plunged my hand under the warm water and cleaned off the sticky pickle juice.

I knew I had to get moving or the shift manager would come hunting me. My cock ached for attention, but no time now. I could only hope my arousal would go away as I hurried out of the back room. As I approached the door to the store I heard movement to my left. I turned and could only see a flash of hot pink and white.

“That little bitch,” I murmured, “she must have followed me,” I thought. But no time to chase her down now, my shift manager was an impatient woman that loved riding the guys that she supervised and I wasn’t going to have this turn into a total disaster.

When I got to her office Pam was waiting for me. In her hand was a vendor pin with my name on the back, I automatically touched the spot where it had been and remembered leaving it hanging on that little sluts dress.

“Oh shit,” I thought, “this is it, I am going to loose my job and probably get arrested for assaulting the little bitch.”

“Ted,” Pam began, “you have been a great worker and learned very quickly. I am very disappointed right now and I suppose you know why.”

This was more of a statement than a question and before I could think what to say she continued. “I am disappointed because the store manager has decided to make some changes to staffing and it involves you.”

“Damn,” I thought, “now the store manager is involved.”

“Bill likes your strong efforts and wants you to start second shift tonight. I hate losing you on day shift but you will get a small bump in pay for going to second shift and I am sure you can use the money. I am very disappointed that you will be moving out of my shift, I hope you know that.”

All the time she is speaking my mind is focused on the damn vendor pen that she is toying in her hand. I was relieved to still have a job, but this could still end badly.

“Ah sure, I guess going to second shift will work.” I stammered.

“Great, you can punch out now and take the 6-hours off before second shift starts so you will be fresh.”

I was relieved to get out of here, my cock was aching for attention and I just wanted to be away from my tormentor so badly, yet I wanted to fuck her just as bad. I was a real mess and needed some time to cool down.

As I turned to leave Pam said, “Oh hey, I think this pin is yours.” She handed it to me and said, “A very nice young lady said she saw you drop it. Well she said the clean-up guy dropped it and I know the floor supervisor has been sticking you with all the messes. So I assume it is yours.”

“Well DUH,” I thought, “my damn name is on the back of it.”

Pam concluded our meeting by touching me gently on my arm, “There is one good thing about this change. You will now be the floor supervisor and can get someone else to do the clean-ups,” and grinned as she turned away.

Her butt swayed in the tight navy blue pants she wore and I felt my cock twitch to life again so I turned and headed out of her office before I got in trouble. I punched out and peeked out of the office door to make sure that little slut was not to be found, then headed out of the store.

I headed to the back row towards my car as fast as I could. The sun was warm and it felt good to be outdoors away from vomit, pickle juice, and yes, to be away from the constant teasing by my little slut.

Just as I thought I was clear of the customer parking I heard, “Teddy, can you help me with this, I think it is stuck!”

I turned and there she was again. She was trying to get a large box into the back seat of her small car. There was a large van parked beside it and had blocked her from my view as I was hurrying towards my car.

I tried to ignore her but she pleaded, “Oh come over here, I won’t bite you, I really need to get this in my car so I can get to work!”

I walked over, edging between the van and her open door that couldn’t swing shut for the jammed box. She was bent over the box, struggling to dislodge it and her ass was sticking right out of the skirt. It was milky white in the sunshine and I was instantly hard again. I had no place to stand and she seemed unaware that her ass was sticking out of the dress.

“Reach in here,” she pleaded, “if you get this corner I can get the other and it will go in.”

She had chosen her words carefully, “go in, hell yes it is going to go in,” I thought. I pulled my zipper down, ripped my cock free of my pants and stuck it right straight into her pussy. I plunged it deep into the hot wet tunnel until if felt her ass against me. I started pumping in and out of her, slapped her ass and pushed her dress up until I could grab her bare hips with both hands. I pumped her hard, she moaned with pleasure and I kept it up until my cock exploded filling her with cum.”

“Teddy,” she pleaded, “grab the damn box for me.” I was quickly startled to find my mind had been filled with the fantasy of fucking her right on the spot. I had filled in the details as if it really happened; yet only a few seconds had passed.

I reached around her trying not to make contact with her as my arousal was now ready to blow. My fantasy had me at the edge and just touching her would result in me blowing my load. I grabbed the corner of the box and shoved it sideways as she pushed the other side. The box was dislodged and slid into the back seat with her right on top of it. I was able to grab the roof of the car or I would have landed on top of her.

I pushed myself back upright and she clumsily rolled over on her side and reached out her hand, “help me up Teddy.”

I grabbed her hand and gave her a little tug so she could regain her feet and at that point we both noticed the skirt was now fully around her waist and her entire pussy was showing.

“I guess I am a little naked” she said as she stood up and face me. I stepped back and tried to act like I hadn’t seen her but we both knew I had seen everything.

She stepped towards me, grabbed my hand with both of hers. “Thank you Teddy, you are such a gentleman,” she said as she leaned towards me and kissed me on the cheek. I was shocked at the tenderness but then the slut returned in her. She pulled my hand between her legs pressing my palm against her shaved pussy.

My fingers were between her open legs and her hand pressed mine against her. I could feel her heat and knew she’d be wet and sure enough as she pressed my fingers with hers my middle finger found her slit that was wet and slick.

“I’ll give you something for all your help,” she said as she pulled my hand up and down her slit. My finger was deep into her slit and I could feel the opening in her pussy as she pressed me hard against her. Then she slowly pulled my hand up until my dinger hit her clit.

It was very prominent and rubbery as my finger passed over it. I could feel how wet she was on my hand and as she pulled it away form her she said, “Now you bad boy, you can lick my fresh cum off you fingers, and no pickle juice this time.”

She pulled the door shut and stepped towards the front door of the car. “Gotta run Teddy, hope you had as much fun as I did,” she sang out as she got in her car, started it up, and jerked to a start leaving me standing there with a pussy soaked hand and a cock begging for her pussy.

In an instant she was gone out of the lot and I stumbled towards my car. I got in and felt the warm interior from setting all morning in the sunshine. It was as warm in there as her hot pussy and then I remembered my cum soaked hand. I raised it to my nose, there was her scent again. I was like a dog after a bitch in heat; I licked every drop of it off my hands. I wanted more, my cock was so hard it ached and I wasn’t waiting for home. I was in the back row of the lot so had no concern for cameras or people.

I unzipped my pants thinking, “this time it is not a fantasy” and pulled my aching dick free. My hand was wet with my saliva and the remainder of her pussy juice so I slicked my cock head with the palm of my hand. I had pre-cum all over the tip of it and it didn’t take but about three passes around and I blew my load all over my hand and pants. I had never cum so hard, my cock seemed to tug at every muscle in my body as it jerked stream after stream of hot sticky cum out.

The car reeked of the cum, I didn’t care; it was just me and this moment. I had to get calmed down, my heart was racing and my mind filled with the little sex pot that had brought me to this point. I looked at the car clock, it had been an hour since I punched out. I needed to get home and clean up this mess and rest a bit before my new shift would start.

Now you know why my mind was so messed up when this story started. The little slut had teased and taunted me to the point that I felt like some sex-craved a****l that wanted to hump anything that crossed my path. I had cleaned up but was unable to get any rest before coming on shift. Every sexual image from the last few weeks played over and over in my head until I was nearly frantic to find a woman and fuck the shit out of her.

My cum in the parking lot came so fast that I wasn’t satisfied, I had to get laid, and tonight would be the night. I had been to a strip club several times and knew some of the girls that hung out there would agree to sex and I didn’t care if I had to pay for it. I was going to fuck a woman tonight after I got off. I’d have just enough time after my shift to get to the strip club and find the first cum bucket in the place and fuck her till she couldn’t take anymore.

But that was later, I needed to get through this shift first. I knew most of the second shift crew, a couple semi-retired guys that knew what work was about, a smart assed young guy moonlighting from his full-time job. I assumed he was one of those guys that spent more than he made and was f***ed to take second shift work at the “big W”. The two older guys were a hoot, they would fill in at times on days and both were buddies that knew how to work but also knew how to have fun. Both were on social security and needed the money to get by.

The other person on the crew was a middle-aged woman that was nice enough but a real loner. I had been warned about her by other crewmembers. They said, “she is one tough babe and I’ll bet she’d cut your nuts off if you ever looked at her in a way she didn’t like.”

The workload was a little higher during this shift, the store manager knew the customer load was lighter and used this crew to get the store back in shape and fully stocked. The third shift crew finished anything that this crew didn’t finish. So I divided up the work load making sure the two older guys got to work together as they were known to really kick ass on stocking if they worked as a team.

I put Mary to work in the k**s clothing area on her own and the young smart ass got stuck in the health and beauty aisle. I hated the strong scents from all that crap and figured he could get a nose full while I went to work in house wares. I smiled to myself as I started the first pallet of pillows, it was down this aisle that I thought about throwing that slut onto a pile of comforters and fucking the shit out of her.

The time seemed to fly by and soon we were taking turns with a break and I was so relieved to work without having a hard-on the whole time. When I got back from break I checked on the rest of the team and of course the young smart ass was bitching about all the scents, so I told him, “well when you get it done you can stock the feminine products aisle, probably something you’d enjoy.”

I didn’t care, I didn’t like the k** and I wasn’t going to let him whine around me. I went back to house wares and started on a pile of comforters, “just what I need,” I thought, to be reminded of my lustful thoughts. As I started a new pile of them I heard a sound behind me, as I turned I was shocked. Bending over with her back to me was the little slut in the same damn dress. Her bare ass was right there in plain view and she acted as if she didn’t know and didn’t know I was there.

I felt my cock surge to life again and I was determined not to have a problem. I dropped the comforter I was holding and walked away from the work and her. I was floor supervisor, I didn’t need to worry about getting everything done in order and I knew the shift manager was this shiftless old bastard that hadn’t left his office since I got there.

I moved around the aisles like a burglar, ducking, bobbing, and zigzagging around the store so she couldn’t find me. I checked on the two older guys and they were huddled up laughing their ass off about something. As I approached Hank said, “Hey Ted, did your daughter find you?”

He knew I had no c***dren and that I wasn’t married, “So I am the joke here,” I snapped. “That little slut has been making my life crazy for over two weeks, I have no idea what the hell is wrong with her.”

Bill, the other older guy, said, “hell, fuck her man, fuck the little bitch and she’ll run out of the store like a ****d ape in a g**** field!”

I knew these guys had a rough manner but this was funny and I started laughing with them.

“You don’t have enough strength to fuck her,” Hank sneered, “that little bitch would wear your pecker right off before you were done. She needs some of this.” He finished as he grabbed his crotch like some young rap star. “This old cock has fucked many a little bitch like that and showed them who is boss.”

“Okay guys,” I said as I turned away, “Lets clean it up a bit and get back to work.”

I was having trouble keeping a straight face as I walked away because I knew those old farts would keep it up half the night. “Besides,” I thought, “they’d need a load of Viagra to get it up.”

I checked with Mary and she was hard at work and only looked up for a second, then went right back at it. By the time I got to the smart-ass k** I was calmed down and determined to finish the next couple hours in peace. He was working on the feminine products and not happy.

“Why the hell can’t I work in electronics?” He asked as I approached.

“Because you need to get this done, if I put you in electronics you won’t get shit done.” I growled back at him. As I turned to go he said, “Hey Ted, who the hell is that hot chick running around here in that hot pink dress?”

I just shrugged but he would not let it go, “Well whoever it is she wants you man. She was back here asking for ‘Teddy’ and said she had something for you. Man I crawl through ten yards of shit to get at that ass!”

“That’s enough of that sort of talk,” I demanded, “keep your nose in the Kotex and out of my business.”

I knew that little shit and I were going to bump heads and didn’t want my first shift with him to start with him thinking he had me dancing to his tune. I had been looking around the store as I checked on the others and hadn’t seen the little slut so I started back towards house ware hoping she was elsewhere.

As I approached I was careful to peek around the shelving that was too high to look over. She was not around so I got back at the pile of comforters. There I was, right in the middle of my first fantasy about her and she was in the store, or so I assumed.

I had thrown a couple more on the pile when I heard a noise and nearly jumped out of my skin. I turned and there was a middle aged guy poking through some pillows, “Sorry, I didn’t mean to sneak up on you,” he said.

“No problem,” I replied and went back to work relieved it wasn’t her.

“I just got divorced, gotta find some stuff for the house,” he said as he threw a couple pillows in a cart. “This being single shit sucks!”

He didn’t seem to be asking for help so I continued working as he moved up and down the aisle. Then I felt something brush against my butt, “Geez,” I thought, “get off my back.” I thought the guy was right behind and thought he could have at least said something.

I moved around my pallet and as I did felt a hand on my butt. I whirled around and there she was, right in front of me. She was shorter than I was, but I noticed for the first time that she had the prettiest blue eyes, “unless they were colored contacts,” I thought. She moved close to me and pressed her breasts against my chest and I lost all control.

Unlike in the parking lot, this was NO fantasy, she was right on top of me almost begging me to make a move. I glanced around and the guy was gone and we were pretty much alone in the aisle. I put my arm around her waist, then let my hand fall onto her ass. It was plump and rounded, but not at all out of proportion for her body.

She was warm and soft and my cock seemed to react much faster than usual. I pulled her against me and I know she could feel my bulge hard against her tummy. She looked up at me with her full lips parted a bit. I could smell her perfume and I guess the old farts words came back to me, “fuck her!” I had been so aroused for the last two weeks with her teasing that I lost all control.

I ground my hard cock against her as I put my other hand on her ass pulling her tightly against me. I bent towards her and kissed her right on the lips. I felt her lips part further and then out tongues touched! She seemed eager to explore my mouth with her tongue and I let her. I kneaded her ass with both hands and then felt bare flesh as the dress slipped up over her bare butt.

We broke the kiss and as we did I felt her hand on my neck, pulling me back to her open mouth. A Hollywood director couldn’t have come up with a more erotic movement. I wanted her, but this wasn’t the time and place. I let the kiss linger then broke it off and let go of her butt even though I didn’t want to.

I pulled away from her and that was the last thing I controlled in what was the wildest scene possible. I felt her warm hand on my cock, she rubbed it up and down the full length and squeezed my balls, then back to stroking my cock. I humped against her hand and before I knew what was happening she dropped to her knees and had my pants open.

My cock was so hard she had trouble getting it out, but when she did she opened her mouth and sucked the head of my cock in. She paused as I felt her tongue move around exciting me to the point that I thought I’d blow my load in an instant. She must have sensed it so pressed her mouth full length of my cock while she cupped my balls in her hand. Her other hand was on my ass and I felt her fingers explore my ass crack.

She paused with my cock deep in her throat, then gagged a bit and pulled off. She pulled off my cock with a popping sound and stood. I figured it was all over, but before I could form much of a thought she pushed me off balance and I landed on top of the pile of comforters on the pallet. She was like a wild cat, she pulled her dress up exposing her pussy and came after me. She climbed on top of me, covering my mouth with hers in a deep passionate kiss.

I felt her pussy against the tip of my cock and it was so warm and wet and I wanted to plunge it deep into her, but before I could take the action I thought about, she broke the kiss and moved up, setting on my face. “Time to eat some pussy Teddy,” she said in a loud voice and started humping my face.

I responded with my tongue and explored her slit and then found her clit. I had never been very good at eating pussy, or so my ex-wife had said, but I loved it from my point of view. She was all over my face, I had little to do but accept the fact that she was fucking my face with her sopping wet pussy. Her scent of her arousal was unbelievable as she humped my mouth and chin.

I wanted to fuck her so bad, but for now this was great too. She must have sensed my need so she reached behind me and stroked my cock, gently at first, and then more rapidly. I know I was oozing pre-cum and she must have felt it. “Let’s FUCK!” she demanded and slid off my face, which felt cool from the wetness she left behind.

She moved down and mounted my cock without hesitation. She slammed down against me and I felt my cock go balls deep into her pussy with one fluid motion. She did not hesitate, as soon as she had mounted me she started rocking hard as if she was riding a wild horse. I was out of control, I had no thought of being caught, I was fucking this slut and she seemed to want it as bad as I did.

I could hardly move as she had me pinned in a pile of plastic covered comforters and was like a wild woman. She started getting rougher and the old Hank’s words echoed in my head, “she’ll wear your cock right off.” I had no control at that moment so instead of trying to take over I moved my hands up and pulled her dress down off her breasts. Her nipples were as erect as the day in the garden center and I wanted them. I pulled her down and sucked one then the other into my mouth. She moaned loudly and pressed forward mashing her tit into my face. Meanwhile she kept up the grinding against my cock.

I could feel my cum building and knew there was no stopping now. I pushed her off my face and said, “I’m gonna cum,” and at that instant felt the head of my cock swell and knew it was time. She sat straight up on me and said, “Come on Ted, fill my pussy full of your cum, come on, I want that hot spunk all over inside me.”

I need no encouragement as I was beyond control. I closed my eyes, grabbed her hips, and thrust as deep as I could inside her and felt my cock start spurting cum into her. She tried to move but I held on tightly as I unload in her, I was determined that not one drop of cum was going anywhere but in that hot pussy of hers.

As my prostate started to relax I became aware that the little slut was moving her arms, I opened my eyes and was shocked to see Hank and Bill, one on each side of her with their pants around their ankles. She was beating their cocks as hard as she could and the old farts were meeting her strokes with their own thrusts. I felt my cock harden again with the excitement and as she rocked forward to masturbate the two older guys I started fucking her as hard as I could.

I was gaining control as she was distracted beating the old guys cocks so I started giving her everything I had. “Oh my gosh” she exclaimed and I crooked my neck to see what she was looking at.

It was that young smart ass, he had all his clothes off and was climbing up on the pile of comforters. He put a foot on either side of my head and she took his stiff prick into her mouth. Somehow she kept up the motion of stroking the old guys and the young smart ass grabbed the back of her head and started fucking her face.

I was so enthralled with the action that I started pounding her pussy as hard as I could and just as I was ready to cum the old guys both let got all over her arms and tits. I knew my load wasn’t going to be as big, but the pleasure was equal to the first time and I groaned aloud as I unloaded again. Her pussy was so full of my cum and hers that it was like fucking a bowl full of spaghetti and I had to work to keep my cock inside her.

I was shocked at how much cum the old guys let go, she was soaked with it and just when I didn’t think it could get any messier the young guy pulled out and let go all over her face and hair. What a scene, this chick had take on four men at once and seemed not to want to stop. She jerked on the old guys now limp dicks, “come on, is that all you have, is there anyone else in the place that wants some of me?”

A loud voice came from behind, it was the guy looking for pillows and he approached her from behind. I couldn’t see him but became aware of him contacting her when he rubbed his cock down the crack of her as picking up our mixed fluids and then stuck it right into her ass. I was pinned down, my cock seemed not to know how to soften so instead of just lying there I started slamming it into her again. I met the other guys strokes and rocked her body with two cocks plunging in her at once. The smart ass k**’s cock had softened but not wanting to be left out grabbed her cum soaked head and f***ed his flaccid cock into her mouth as best he could.

“Suck it bitch, suck it till its hard, these old dudes aren’t getting the best of me.”

The little slut started sucking on his cock trying to get it hard again and she started to loose her balance with the ass and pussy pounding she was getting. She let go of the old guys and dropped her hands onto my chest and started rocking with the motion of the ass and pussy fucking she was getting.

The young guy was pulling her head roughly trying to get it up again but he had fizzled out. “Fuck you bitch,” he said and pulled his soft prick out of her mouth, “you little cum sucker, you aren’t worth shit.”

He stepped off the fuck pile and stood there watching the scene in front of him. Just when I thought it couldn’t get any freakier, Mary came around beside me and touched my face with her hand. She stroked it softly, then opened her blouse revealing an ample breast. She bent forward to offer it to me, but before she got there the little slut grabbed her and pushed her aside, “He’s mine, all mine, get away from him.”

Mary seemed shocked at the treatment but before she could say a word old hank grabbed her from behind and cupped her breast. I looked over to see him start humping his limp cock against her ass as if he could get it up again.

It was at that point that I blacked out with my third cum in a row. I had never been to this level or erotic stimulation and I was overcome with all the activity.

When I woke up I was lying in the back seat of a car that I didn’t recognize. I realized that my head was lying on something warm and I looked up in the darkness to see the young slut with a warm smile on her face. Her hair and face were matted with dried cum, yet she was as lovely as I can imagine any woman being. I started to rise but she pressed me down into her lap, which I realized at that moment was bare like the rest of her.

“What happened,” I asked, “where are we?”

“Shhhhh, babe,” she whispered and pressed her finger to my lips, “Get some rest, you’re gonna need it, I know another store close to here that needs a little help with customer relations!”... Continue»
Posted by danorth 4 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Masturbation  |  Views: 1000  |  
72%
  |  3

Kinky Story about Me!

My Wife, Maria and I decided to look for a new place and were out condo hopping. We narrowed down our choices based upon the condos that had the amenities we wanted and we came across the ‘Condos on the Run’. They had everything we needed and wanted and seemed perfect. So we walked in and were greeted by Frankie. Clad with a huge ring on her left ring finger, this tanned, dark haired beauty’s hair ran down past her shoulder. She was in her late 20’s, 5'8" tall and had a full, chubby figure - she probably weighed somewhere around the 190 lb mark. Her tits were perfect, my guess was around a 38 DD and her ass was just the way I like it...not small and boney nor huge and the size of Texas . There was the perfect amount of cushion and as she walked in her short, tight black dress, you could see one ass cheek rub the other with each step.

Frankie took Maria and me on a tour of some available units and did her best to convince us why her property was the best in the area. Maria seemed impressed and we agreed we would buy apartment 300 . Maria seemed to notice that I was overly flirty with Frankie and got a little steamed at me. Maria is a great girl, 5'10, 200 lbs 40 DDD chest. But as she has gotten older (since she graduated college) she has been growing much more conservative. Gone were the days of sex in public places, public displays of affection and a regular dose of oral sex & anal sex. I loved her and the sex was great, but hey I am only a man. I stand about 6'0, 165 lbs. Have a decent, muscular build and a rather well endowed cock. It's about eight inches long and very thick.

Maria & I signed the papers and had to come back in three days for a walk through/inspection so we could make sure the items we found wrong with the condo were fixed before we moved in.

When I arrived without Maria for the inspection, Frankie was no longer polite and friendly, but now seemed like a total bitch. I guess since she had our money she felt we did not warrant professional courtesy. On the walk through I pointed out that just about every item we asked to be repaired had yet to be done. She told me it would get done and she really did not have time to deal with such minor complaints. I was PISSED and gave her a cold stare and said, "Listen little girl, I don't know what kind of game you are playing, but have over $1500 of my money in escrow, pending my approval of this inspection. As of now I do not approve and I want my money back."

Frankie shot back that I “Better never call her a little girl again.” She informed me that her husband lived on site and if I wanted living here to be a pleasant experience I better mind my manners. My better judgment told me I needed to walk away from this place, but there was something about Frankie. I kept arguing with her and was ready to walk away from the deal, but she promised everything would be fixed by our move in date.

This was not good enough for me, so we went back to her office, it was 6 PM by now and everyone else was gone. I told her I wanted my money back and she said she would not give it to me. The more she denied me, the more turned on I was getting by her and the bulge in my pants was fairly obvious. She noticed it and laughed at me saying “You have absolutely no chance of EVER getting in her underwear.” I told her that was debatable. At this point I felt our contract had been violated as the unit was not ready upon my inspection and I wanted my money back. Seeing I was serious she asked me what she could do to change my mind.

I stood up with my 8 inch cock practically ripping open my pants, walked up to her and kissed her. She slapped me across the face so I grabbed her by her arms pushed her against the wall and kissed her deeply, my tongue totally exploring her mouth and my cock bulging, pressing firmly against her crotch.

Her hands immediately found my cock and she could not get my pants off quick enough. As she pulled my boxer briefs down my thick 8 inch cock just popped into her hands and she immediately started rubbing it. She told me that her limp-dicked husband was half my size; she dropped to her knees and started sucking my dick as hard as she could. Her left hand cupped my balls as she had her right hand firmly around my base as she sucked me harder and harder. While Maria gives a great BJ, Frankie had no problem with me grabbing her head and pushing it as far down on my cock as possible. Frankie was able to deep throat me without any problem. In fact, I think the whore kinda liked it. Before I came, I had to teabag this bitch so I pulled out of her mouth, pushed her lower to the ground and had her hold her head back as I dipped my balls right into her mouth and d****d my cock over her face. I slapped her pretty face hard with my rock-hard shaft.

About two minutes later she put my cock back in her mouth sucked as tight as she could and just bobbed and bobbed until I could not wait longer and I blasted a hot load of cum deep down her throat. Ever since I could remember I came in very large quantities and this time was no different. I counted Frankie swallowing at least 10 times. Frankie thought her deal was safe, but I was not done with her just because of a blow job. So I pulled her up and ripped her blouse off of her and did the same to her bra and took her big dark nipples into my mouth.

I lifted Frankie onto her desk and turned her around so she was on her knees with her head down. I lifted her dress up over her ass only to see she was not wearing any panties and only her black pantyhose were in my way from having both her holes. But rather then take the hose off, I wanted her to feel like the slut that she is so I simply ripped the entire ass section of her hose out so I now had easy access to her pussy, her asshole and her ass cheeks but her hose were still around her waste and down her legs.

I spread her ass cheeks open and buried my face in her pussy and started to eat her shaved wet pussy like it was thanksgiving dinner. Her juices tasted so sweet and her clit was huge and throbbing. It didn't take long before she came and she almost fell right off her desk.

I could not resist at this point and immediately stuck my tongue right in her asshole and she pulled away and shouted “NOTHING GOES IN MY ASS.”. I slapped her ass cheek hard and told her “IF YOU WANT MY BUSINESS YOU WILL SHUT THE FUCK UP AND ENJOY MY TONGUE IN YOUR ASSHOLE”. Between my tongue rimming her sexy asshole and my thumb massage her clit it only was a few seconds before she came again and as soon as she did I stuck my lubed up middle finger right up her ass and she came again almost instantly. At this point I was rock hard again and stood up and plowed my cock into her hot wet pussy.

Holding her hips I adjusted her so her feet were on the ground and her tits and arms could rest on her desk and I could easily get my entire cock inside her. Her clit was so thick that the bottom vein of my dick was rubbing it on each stroke. Holding her hips I just pounded her pussy as hard as I could. I am surprised nobody called the police because Frankie was a screamer…. "You're fucking my pussy so good." "It's so nice to have a cock fill me up for a change." Feeling her pussy really tighten around my cock I felt as if she was going to cum again and immediately stuck two fingers in her ass as I fucked her pussy...That was it for her . She let go of everything and I could feel her pussy juice squirting out of her as she came a fourth time. Almost passing out she begged me to ease up as her pussy could not take anymore.

I did not have to be asked twice, so I pulled out of her pussy and pushed the head of my cock right up to her puckered little asshole. She asked “What the fuck do you think you are doing?” I grabbed her hair and pulled her face back towards me, I looked deep in to her eyes, grinned widely and without saying a word I pushed harder and told her to “SHUT UP” yet again. I felt her asshole expanding and I popped right in. Slowly working my way in, I kept moving slowly until her ass was fully surrounding my entire cock. For an anal virgin, or so she said, she took the whole thing in there. She slowly started wiggling her ass back and fourth and seemed to be enjoying her anal violation.

Her ass was so tight. I loved being in it. She really started moaning and begging for it harder and before long I was fucking her ass almost as hard as her pussy. I noticed a trace of bl**d on my cock from her ass. But I did not care. I fucked her even harder. She was reaching under herself playing with her clit and soon began to cum again. The second I felt her warm cum on me I pulled out of her ass and admired her gaping asshole for just a second. I pulled her off the desk pushed her to her knees; her nylon clad legs pressed hard against the dirty carpet and shoved my cock in her mouth. We had not been using a condom so I could tell she did not quite enjoy the taste of her ass at first but she kept rubbing her clit and was cumming again with my cock in her mouth and seemed to forget it. I looked down at my sweaty cock-hungry whore, “HOW DOES YOUR DIRTY ASS TASTE, WHORE!!!” With her left hand on my balls I was ready to explode. I pulled out of her mouth and showered her with a massive load of cum. Her face and hair had cum all over it as the last amount dripped down her tits right on to her black dress.

We got dressed and I quickly signed the papers. She stated that I should not expect this to happen on a regular basis. Out of my pants pockets I pulled out a small tape recorder which recorded the whole thing: the inspection, the negotiations and the fucking. I told her it will be more regular then she realizes. If it wasn't then her husband was going to find me living in this complex VERY unpleasant. I smiled and asked her how she was going to explain the ripped panty hose and she said she would just throw them out. I then smiled and pointed to the front of her dress and asked, "How will you explain the cum stain?"... Continue»
Posted by wifefrankie 4 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, Hardcore  |  Views: 610  |  
95%
  |  4

A night on the town

Brenda and John were having a lovely dinner together. They had all night if they wanted it. It had been a rough couple months. The project had been a big one, and they’d been very happy to get it. The money of course was always welcome. The long hours were grueling. And now, with the job complete, they treated themselves to a perfect romantic evening alone, with only the best food and wine. The candle lit table overlooked the city, beautiful in the night, the lights sparkling below. The small orchestra had already played their favorite songs. John and Brenda had gotten up and danced slowly, closely, enjoying each other so much. Brenda had felt John’s stirring, and admitted she needed and wanted him. Oh so badly. She was tempted to invite him into the bathroom. But it was a “nice” restaurant, and there were people they knew professionally. She’d have to wait for later.
The waiter came to their table and drained their second bottle of wine into the two glasses. John had pulled his chair close to Brenda, and she sat with her head on his shoulder, sipping her wine, enjoying the feel of him. Enjoying his smell. It was so nice, so comfortable, so pleasant. It was a wonderful feeling.
John was comfortable too. After awhile, a couple just fits together. Brenda’s head was perfectly under his chin. The smell of her hair was intoxicating. Her hand on his knee was warm and soft, and he loved the way she rubbed and squeezed. They sat together, simply enjoying their togetherness, not talking, just holding each other and finishing the wine.
But nothing can last forever. The wine was gone, and the wait staff were beginning to be impatient. John paid the bill, and they left that lovely restaurant.
The night was warm and sultry. John started toward retrieving the car, but Brenda held him back. “No, John, let’s go for a walk, please?” She looked up at him, her lips forming a perfect pout, her soft brown eyes pleading. “Let’s not go home yet. The night is still young. It’s our night. Please?”
How could John refuse? “Sure,” he said, putting his arm around her waist. Why not? Maybe it was the end of the pressure of the job. Her smile was radiant as she put her arm around him as well, and they started down the sidewalk. She looked like a million bucks, just like always, but especially tonight. Her skirt hit her in her mid thigh, showing off her long, tanned, freshly waxed legs. The three inch heels of her pumps made her calves stand out just so. Her blouse fit her snuggly, showing off her figure beautifully. Her long brown hair cascaded down her back in beautiful waves. John knew how other men stared at her, and reveled in their jealousy.
She leaned on him, holding him, possessing him. They walked, not talking, just enjoying the night, block after block. John was so lost in his thoughts, reliving in his mind special times with Brenda, imagining what would happen later, he didn’t notice that they’d left the nice part of the city.
“John, look,” said Brenda softly, snapping him out of his reverie.
He looked, and Brenda was pointing at what was clearly a rough strip bar. “It’s amateur night,” she told him. Indeed, there was a sign outside the door that stated just that. “Let’s go in!” She exclaimed.
“What? Here? Ummm,” stammered John.
“Oh, John, it’ll be so fun! Imagine the type women who will be in there! It’ll be a great laugh later! OH, please, John?”
John thought it over. They were clearly overdressed for this place. u*********sly he placed his hand on his wallet. But if his wife wanted him to go in here and watch strange women take their clothes off, who was he to argue?
“Sure, love, anything that pleases you,” he assented. Brenda rewarded him with a radiant smile and a kiss on the cheek.
They crossed the street to the bar. John paid the cover charge and they went in.
The place was dimly lit. Of course it was, that’s what rough seedy bars always look like. It smelled of booze, old sweat and cigarette smoke. There was a bar along the left side and a few tables s**ttered around. The stage was right in the middle of the floor, flooded with light.
The woman up on stage had to be in her forties. Or maybe she was younger, but had lived a rough life of booze and pills. Her hair looked like a rat’s nest. She stared around blankly out of dead eyes, trying to look alluring. The men, and few women, in the bar were hooting and hollering at her to take off her clothes.
She danced clumsily around the stage, trying to use the pole in the center, but didn’t seem able to lift or hold herself on it. John thought she was likely messed up on something right now. John went to the bar, and got a couple bottles of beer, not trusting the cleanliness of any glass they might have behind that bar. When he returned to where Brenda stood, the dancer was nude from the waist up, her sagging breasts flopping obscenely as she bounced around the stage. She stepped out of her mini skirt, revealing a thong, and a bush that protruded from underneath.
Far from aroused, John was only fascinated by the display, and wondered if the woman would go full nude, or just strut around in her thong. She moved to the edge of the stage, and turned and wiggled her flabby ass at the men gathered there, letting them all get a good feel of her ass. Then she bent over, reached behind herself, and pulled her thong aside, revealing her hairy pussy to the crowd. There was a general cheer at that. And then one of the men by the stage actually stuck a finger in her, to an even bigger roar. People were chanting, “Fuck her, fuck her!” The dancer loved it, and rocked herself back and forth on the unknown finger in her, grunting loudly as she did, to more cheers and rude comments.
Then, to even louder cheers, she stood up, turned around and launched herself on the man who’d been fingering her, wrapping her arms around him, kissing him, wrapping a leg around his hips and grinding her pelvis on him. She reached down and opened his fly, and pulled out his stiff cock. She dropped to her knees and started giving him and expert blowjob, right in front of everyone. The crowd was cheering and chanting, “Go! Go! Go!” And before long the man cried out, “FUCK!” and spewed his cum all over her face. The crowd went wild.
John was fascinated, but wondered what his beautiful, classy wife thought of such debauchery. He turned to her, and Brenda’s eyes were blazing. Seeing John look at her, she pulled him close, and whispered huskily in his ear, “I am so gonna fuck your brains out later.” John’s cock instantly went hard. He wanted to leave immediately, and get to it.
“Wait, John. I have to use the restroom before we walk back to the car. It’s a long walk.” She handed John her purse, and disappeared into the crowd. John looked at his watch, hoping she’d be back soon. There was a general announcement that the next contestant was ready to take the stage. The lights went out, and a sexy salsa tune started blaring over the sound system.
The lights came up, and John looked at the stage to see who the next girl was.
She had her back to him, tossing long brown hair, hips wiggling to the music, already stripping out of her blouse. And then she turned.
John’s mouth dropped open. His first instinct was to run to the stage. But there was already a mad rush to get closer, as the new contestant was drop dead gorgeous, easily the best of the night, probably the best this place had ever seen.
Brenda had disappeared into the crowd, and immediately sought out whoever was in charge of the “competition” there. The money she had tucked in her bra had convinced the man to let her go next. And Brenda could tell by the lewd stare he gave her, that the man really wanted to see Brenda’s hot body. That look alone had made her moist.
From the stage, Brenda found John’s face in the crowd, letting him see her lust and her arousal at so many staring at her. John was floored. The look on Brenda’s face was so lascivious, a look he’d never seen before. He was frozen where he stood, transfixed as his wife played the slut in front of a bar full of dirty men and women, showing her beautiful sexy body to them.
Brenda was strutting around the entire stage, wiggling sensuously to the music, occasionally treating one of the men right by the stage to a pelvic thrust. The crowd was going wild for her. Still in her bra and skirt, she let them stare, and teased, first slipping a strap down her shoulder, then hiking her skirt, showing her shapely thighs. She was killing them with her flirtation
She danced to the edge, and leaned over, letting her tits spill, nearly out of her bra. When the man in front of her reached up, she didn’t draw back, but let him fondle her tits through her bra. Her eyes rolled back in pleasure from the strange man’s touch.
On the stage, she used everything she’d learned on the catwalk, all the dance moves she loved, to draw the crowd in. She was so incredibly aroused by the attention. She wondered how John would really react. This was for him, but it was for her as well.
When the stranger squeezed her tits, her knees nearly buckled. She felt it right down in her now gushing pussy. God she was so turned on.
She pulled back and then went and leaned over for another stranger, repeating the performance, letting him squeeze and fondle her. She had never felt such lust in her life.
Spotting a woman who had wormed her way to the edge of the stage, Brenda strutted over to her, stood on the edge of the stage, legs spread, and lifted her skirt to the woman, showing her crotch, knowing she was obviously wet and had soaked through her panties. When the woman reached up, Brenda backed off, but smiling. She gave the woman a wiggle of her hips, then leaned over, again letting her tits fall. Only this time, she slipped the straps off her shoulders. Her perfect firm tits popped out to the roaring approval of the crowd. The woman in front reached and grabbed one in each hand, fondling and pinching Brenda’s nipples.
She nearly orgasmed at that. Brenda sat on the edge of the stage in front of the woman, who she could see now was missing a few teeth, with dirty, stringy hair. She could smell her body odor. Brenda reached out and pulled the woman’s head to her tit, urging her to suckle.
And suckle she did, first one, then the other. The crowd was raucous, chanting, “Suck! Suck! Suck!” The woman sucked loudly, increasing Brenda’s arousal, if that were possible. She pushed the woman back, and stood again, strutting again like on the catwalk, removing her bra completely. Every so often she would lean over to let another man fondle her nipples or squeeze her tits.
“Show us your ass!” Screamed someone. The place erupted as the crowd took up a chant of “Show us your ass!” Brenda continued to strut and wiggle as the crowd begged her to show her ass, intoxicated by the attention. She danced in circles, wiggling her ass at them, making them crazy.
Then she stopped turning, and just wiggle at them, her hands on the hem of her skirt, slowly, ever so slowly, lifting it. She stopped as she felt the hem against the bottom of her ass cheeks, wiggling and teasing, as the crowd begged her to keep going.
And she did, slowly pulling up her skirt, revealing her firm ass, covered in only her thong She was amazing. The crowd roared again. And then she had the skirt off, and had turned, thrusting her pussy at them, pulling up on it, showing her camel toe, showing her wetness.
She strutted to the edge again, and to a man there said, “smell me.”
The man did, stuffing his nose against her sopping crotch. When he tried to grab her, she pushed him off. “Not yet,” she grunted. She treated several more men to her sopping crotch, then danced again to the center of the stage. There as she wiggled and danced, she slowly slipped her thong down, revealing her perfectly smooth pussy, glistening wet. She hugged the pole for the first time, now fully nude but for her pumps. She lifted her leg like a dancer, up, up, up, until her foot was fully extended above her head, exposing herself completely to the crowd.
She could see that several men already had their cocks out, openly masturbating as she paraded in front of them. Seeing that turned her into a being of pure lust. She strutted to the man who had first grabbed her tits. She sat on the low stage in front of him, opening her legs in a lewd display of her cunt. Looking him in the eye, she commanded, “fuck me. Now.”
The man had his pants down and stiff cock out in an instant. Brenda’s mind was overwhelmed with lust, and all she wanted was a cock, a lot of cocks, in her. The cock in front of her was not particularly large or small, but it would do. The man it belonged to was maybe in his fifties, bald, with a pot belly, The sleeves of his shirt had been cut off, revealing two burly, hairy arms, covered in tattoos. He moved between her legs, positioning his cock at her pussy. He grabbed her hips, and as he did so, Brenda saw the tattoos on his knuckles, as well. And then he thrust in her.
“Oh, God!” She screamed. “Yes! Fuck me!” And the crowd took up the chant, “Fuck her!” The man pounded her in rhythm to the chanting. As the chanting picked up speed, so did he. As he fucked her, Brenda looked at a nearby man, and said, “you next.” That man immediately dropped his pants and started stroking his hard cock. Brenda was pleased to see that this fellow was well endowed. Meanwhile bald man was nearing his climax, grunting and puffing and hammering at her. And then he held inside her, and she knew his cum was flooding her. She was in ecstasy.
And then he pulled back, to be replaced by Mr. Big Cock, who roughly shoved his huge member into her, stretching her, splitting her open. She nearly came at his first thrust. Later she couldn’t even remember what he looked like, only remembering his huge cock popping out of his pants. Brenda was screaming and grunting like an a****l as Big Cock fucked her. And then he was cumming in her too, adding to Bald Man’s load. She could feel it oozing out of her and onto her thighs. The thought made her cum immediately. But she wasn’t done.
She looked up and Big Cock was gone, and her ugly dirty haired toothless tit sucker was in front of her, kneeling, her head diving between Brenda’s thighs, licking and cleaning her up. Brenda’s hands went to her filthy head, pulling her in, smashing her face to her cunt, screaming “eat me!” And the crowd took up the chant again, “Eat her!”
Brenda felt another orgasm crashing over her then, and knew she was gushing all over the woman’s face. When she released her head the woman stood, but Brenda pulled her onto the stage with her. As another man moved between her legs, and began fucking her, Brenda told the woman to strip and straddle her face. And soon she had the stranger’s pussy grinding on her lips as several more men took their turns fucking her.
God, I must be a mess, she thought. And the thought of all that cum, all those strange men, brought her another intense orgasm. And then her toothless lover was cumming on her face, spilling her juices all over Brenda’s mouth, filling her nose with her odor.
When toothless finally moved off of her, another man was fucking Brenda. She’d already lost count. Her pussy felt stretched. Looking at this stranger she ordered, “fuck my ass!” He gave her a wicked look and pulled his cock out. She rolled over, offering up her ass like a bitch in heat. The man roughly spread her cheeks. His cock was coated in the cum of how many men she had no idea. Still, as he pressed into her, the pain was intense, causing her to scream. He smacked her ass, and yelled, “shut up, whore!” And then with a mighty thrust he shoved his cock up to his balls into her ass. She screamed again, the pain so bad, earning her another slap on her ass. “I said shut the fuck up, slut!” And he proceeded to fuck her ass like he was r****g her. And the thought that she was being ****d sent Brenda’s lust over the edge again. She came with his cock in her ass, flooding down her inner thighs.
The man r****g her ass let go her hips, and grabbed her long hair, pulling, and fucking her deeply. She was grunting in pleasure now, her tits swinging with each thrust. And then a cock appeared in front of her mouth. She eagerly swallowed it, sucking him, whoever he was, his long kinky pubic hair tickling her nose as she did. He grabbed her head and began thrusting into her mouth as the other guy fucked her ass. She felt rough hands fondling her tits then, and realized she had become a piece of meat for these people. The were pushing and shoving to get a part of her.
The guy in her ass finally climaxed and pulled out. She felt the cum running out of her ass. Then someone was under her, sticking a cock in her pussy. And then another cock went in her ass. The cock in her mouth exploded, filling her mouth with cum. She let some dribble out and down her chin, and the people who saw it screamed in pleasure. Then with great show, she swallowed the rest.
Brenda never knew how many cocks took her pussy, ass and mouth that night. They just kept coming at her, and she took each one. She came repeatedly.
And then it was over. She lay naked on the stage, her face covered in cum, mascara running, hair matted with cum, cum on her tits, and a flood of cum from her ass and pussy.
And then she saw John. She couldn’t read his look. “Let’s go home,” he said. He helped gather her clothes, getting her dressed, and cleaned her up as best he could. It was a long walk back to the car. John was silent. And on the drive home he still said nothing. Brenda was so exhausted that she fell asl**p in the car on the way home.
She awoke to find that John had carried her in to the house, to their bedroom. She was naked on the bed, as John had removed her soiled clothes. He sat on the bed next to her. “So do you want to talk about tonight?” He asked her.
She bit her lip. “John, I-“ She began.
“Whore.” He stated it simply. He might have simply been noting the time of day. He stated it as a fact. Brenda couldn’t read him, still.
He stood staring at her naked abused body, still soiled from the bar.
And then he started to undress. His shirt, his belt, and then his pants.
When he dropped his pants, Brenda saw his erection bulging in his boxers. He stripped off his socks, and then his boxers. His cock was completely erect, bobbing and throbbing with each beat of his heart.
“Roll over, slut,” he orederd.
Brenda complied.
“Stick your ass in the air, bitch.”
She did.
She could feel she was still sticky and slimy.
His hands grabbed her hips, and he thrust into her with such f***e and v******e.
“Tell. Me. What. You. Did. Tonight.” Each word was punctuated with a thrust into her stretched and filthy pussy.
She groaned with each thrust. The thought now of John taking her this was so erotic to Brenda.
“I stripped.”
“Where?”
“In a nasty bar.” Brenda said this in a husky low voice. She could tell from John’s reaction that it was turning him on.
“Yeah, and then what did you do?”
“I fucked a guy.”
“Tell me how you did it?”
John was pounding her, and slapping her ass now, and sometimes pulling on her cum matted hair.
“I sat on the stage and told him to fuck me.”
“You’re a whore, aren’t you?”
“Yes,” she groaned now, loving it. Loving reliving it with John.
John slapped her ass again. “Fucking whore.”
“Yes, I’m a fucking whore. A slut. Your slut.”
“You’re damned right you’re my slut!” He slapped her again, and then yanked even harder on her hair.
“What else did you do?”
“I ate pussy,” Brenda moaned.
“Pervert, aren’t you?”
“God, yes, I’m a pervert, oh God fuck me fuck me fuck me,” she moaned and screamed and groaned.
John pulled out. “Roll over. Let me see your slutty face.” She did, immediately spreading her legs for him.
“Please, John, fuck me more. Fuck me hard. Harder than ever. I’m such a whore. I deserve it!”
“First things first.” John went to the chair beside the bed and picked up his camera. “We need to keep the proof of what a cumslut whore you are.” He started taking pictures. Brenda was sure she looked the part of a whore, still sticky all over from cum, knowing her makeup was wrecked, her hair a filthy mess. She was not embarrassed, but smiled lewdly at the camera as John took shot after shot. Somehow she knew they’d both masturbate to those pictures repeatedly later.
And then he tossed the camera aside.
“Now, whore, I’m gonna **** your ass.”
Brenda’s pussy gushed as he said it. “Oh, god, yes. **** my ass. Oh God.”
John pushed her knees back to her shoulders. Her ass was still gaping form earlier. His did, slimed with her mingled juices and the cum from at least 20 men, slide in her ass. She groaned in pleasure, transported by her lust yet again. Her pussy was running a river of her juice. John pounded her ass harder and deeper than ever before.
“Take that, you filthy tramp.” And then he slapped her hard across the face. “You deserve that, puta. All you’re good for is being a cum dump.”
The shock of the blow brought tears to Brenda’s eyes. “Oh, yes, I deserve it,” she moaned.
“Tell me why I shouldn’t hit you again?”
“I deserve it, yes, I’m a SLUT!” Brenda was screaming now.
But John didn’t hit her again. He was reaching his climax. Brenda could tell. “Oh, John, yes, cum! Please, cum in my ass! Show me what a slut cumbucket I am!”
John was past talking. He was grunting one long guttural grunt, and then she could tell by the way his eyes rolled back that he was unloading in her. Seeing him that way made her cum, too, her pussy clenching as the waives of ecstasy washed over her. She screamed her pleasure, as John emptied his balls into her.
And then he was still. He pulled out and left the room. She heard him in the bathroom, heard the water on in the tub. And then he returned. Without a word, he scooped her tenderly from the bed, and carried her into the bathroom. The warm bath felt so good. John soaped a cloth, and proceeded to wash every inch of her. Then he scrubbed her hair clean. Taking her hand, he led her out of the tub, drying her with the soft towel he had ready. He washed himself quickly, and they crawled into the bed together, under the soft clean sheets. She curled up to him, her arm across his chest, a leg over him, her head tucked under his chin. She practically purred in contentment. They went to sl**p without a word. Neither spoke. They didn’t have to.
... Continue»
Posted by samgrant1865 1 year ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Voyeur  |  Views: 1311  |  
100%
  |  3

My Mom: The legal slut




You might say that I was a mistake; my parents were just 16 when I was born. Angered by the situation they did not receive much help from their parents, my grandparents. Considering the situation my dad did the best he could for being just a k**: He took any work he could find (mainly yard work for neighbors till he turned 18) to make money and wed my mother when they both turned 18. But my mother had plans for college and to make something of herself. Well this was fine by my dad, or it was till college became a financial burden. So with many nights of fighting and arguing over money, dad left. Never the less my mother did get her degree and became a lawyer. As for my dad, who knows, all I have are vague memories of who he was.

Anyway, growing up it was always just me and mom. She never dated, never went out unless it was college and then later work related, it was just the two of us. She always made time for me, wither it was school activities, sports, boy scouts, whatever she was always there.

Now present day I am just turning 18 which makes mom 34, and for a woman in her 30's she looks hot or should I say that is what all my friends tell me. She is 5'10, about 135 pounds (guessing) a 36c (or at least that's what the bra says) and works out.

Now for me, not much to say, I'm the typical teen 6'5, about 180. Tall, slender, and toned because of all the sports I have participated in over the years.

*****

I'm not sure which was louder, the sound of my cell phone hitting the book shelf or the vulgarity escaping my lips, but either way it was enough to catch my moms' attention. I could hear her foot falls as she hurried down the hall to check on me.

"James, are you ok? What's going on?" I heard her say as she knocked on my door.

Knowing she would not just go away a leave me in peace I stomped over to the door and let her in. Still ranting and raving to myself as she walked into the room she inquired again as to what was the matter.

"It's that damn slut Karen that I'm, no that I was dating, seems she has been fucking some older guy from across town!"

At that point mom glared at me with a look that could have melted steel, "Young man we do not use language like that in this house, regardless of the situation and especially not when talking about a woman or to a woman. You were raised better than that," She sternly scolded.

"Sorry mom, it's just... I can't believe I'm talking to you about this."

"You know you can talk to me about anything Hun, just don't use profanity to do it."

"Not this time mom, I just need to get out of here and clear my head. Can I borrow your car to go down to the gym?"

"Sure you can, but be careful, don't do anything stupid. And if you want to talk I'll be here when you get home."

Without another word I ran out the door and off I went. Obviously my temper was still up when I squealed the tires in the driveway. Well there's another lecture from mom when I get home.

Instead of going the gym I just drove around town for most of the evening, not wanting to go home, but not really having anywhere else to go either. At around 11:00 I decided to head back, I figured by now mom would be asl**p and that I could sneak in without further inquiries or lectures.

Sure enough I was right, all the lights were out and mom was sound asl**p, but as I got to my room I found a note on my door. I could clearly see it was from mom, it read

SORRY YOU ARE HAVING GIRL TROUBLES, WISH I COULD HELP. IF YOU WANNA TALK I WILL HAVE SOME TIME IN THE MORNING BEFORE WORK.

LOVE MOM

PS – YOU NEED TO WORK ON THE PROPER WAY TO BACK A CAR OUT OF THE DRIVEWAY.

Well so much for avoiding a lecture and with that I decided to turn in; I'd deal with this in the morning.

When I got up the next morning and headed downstairs to the kitchen, mom was already up and dressed for work. As usually she was in heels, dark hose, and a dark colored skirt suit.

"Well sl**py head did you get your drive do you any good?" she inquired

"Not really mom, but it was a start. Sorry about the tire thing too, I just let my temper get the best of me."

"Young man, a temper is no excuse for anything. Just ask most of the people I represent in court."

"Mom I know that, just Karen really pissed me off. You know we've been together for awhile know. I thought we had something."

"So what exactly was the called about?"

"Karen called to tell me that we were over. She said she really liked me, but that I was just too rough for her and she needed someone older, someone that knew how to be gentle with a lady."

"JAMES?!?!?! Have you hit Karen?" Mom let out that exclamation with such volume I bet the neighbors heard her.

"No mom, I would never," I pleaded

"Then what did she mean by that?" mom asked a little calmer.

I was looking directly at my mother as I told here "Mom not this time, it's not a topic we should be discussing." I was really hoping she would just drop the subject, but mom makes a living arguing with people, so I figure this will just be the beginning.

Mom became flushed as well as a little slack jawed as I finished my statement. All she could muster to say was "Oh" and slowly headed back upstairs. Now knowing my mother litigates ****, murder, d**g and god only knows what other types of court cases, this reaction really scared me. It was almost like I scared her. As I sat downstairs alone in the silence I started worrying that I had done something to upset her. I steadied myself for a few more minutes, and then I had to go check on her and to apologize.

When I got upstairs, I found moms bedroom door open and saw her sitting on the edge of her bed. With tears in her eyes she began speak:

"Honey, I'm sorry for running out like that, but the implications of what you told me. Son I thought I raised you better than that. No woman should be treated like that. Woman are tender creatures and should be loved not ravished."

"But mom, its not li..." I tried to say before she cut me off.

"It's not like what? That you like sex to be rough? That you like to abuse woman during moments of intimacy? Young man, where did you learn such behavior," she yelled.

"Mom, really it's not what you think. Karen is the one that started me down that path, I discovered I liked it. Now she seems to have changed here mind," I stammered.

"Really, should I call her and ask her for myself?" Mom demanded "Should I call and apologize for my son being such a pig? Should I tell her that I failed as a mother for not teaching him how a lady should be treated?"

"Mom please, don't..." Again I was cut off

"Don't mom me. This is a lesson you are going to learn the hard way, and if you do anything to ruin this lesson I WILL get with Karen and get **** charges filled on you. Now sit you ass down!"

Not knowing what was happening, nor what I had done so wrong, my levels of confusion were at an all time high, so I did as I was told and sat in a recliner mom had in one corner of her bedroom. Quietly I sat and waited for the other shoe to fall, and boy did it ever.

With tears still in her eyes mom stood up and took a few steps toward me before she stopped. She took off her suit jacket and threw it across the room and then slowly began unbuttoning here red silk blouse. Knowing that I have never seen my mother this upset before I just sat there dumbfounded.

With each button of her blouse I could see more of her lightly brown chest and the sheer black bra she was wearing. With the last button undone she begin to pull her blouse out from her skirt and casually tossed it aside. I started to say something but before I could even begin to articulate the first word she screamed at me, "Set there you little ass, this is what you want and this is what your going to get!"

Totally dazed by my mother's actions, all I could think to myself was that this must be wrong. I really need to leave, I should not be here. But at the same time I was completely paralyzed by what I was seeing. Mom turned away from me at this point, then reached around to the side of her skirts waistband and began to unzip it. No more than the zipper hit bottom she moved her hands a let her skirt fall to the ground. She then turned back to face me and kicked her skirt at me.

Now standing before me was my mom wearing nothing but a black shear bra, matching panties, a black garter with black hose and high heels. Through her bra I could see the dark circles of her nipples and her areoles straining against the sheer fabric.

"Mom what are you doing?" I stammered in disbelieve

"Young man I will not having you out there treating woman like whores! If that is what you want then get over here and treat me like one!

With that she began running her hands over here heaving breasts. Occasionally pinching her nipples and pulling on them through the fabric.

I really don't know how it happened, but I felt my cock begin to stir in my shorts as I continued to watch my own mother play with herself. She let her hands begin to drift towards her stomach, as she did my eyes moved further down. I immediately saw the dark wet spot on the front of her panties.

My mom was getting turning on by this?!??!? But how??!?!? I'm her son, but that thought was interrupted by the sight of her bending over to remove her panties. As she stood back up all I could concentrate on was the beauty of her clean shaven pussy. I was totally mesmerized by the sight of here bare cunt, it took her bra hitting me in the face to realized she was still stripping for me.

At this point I lost it; I could not believe my own mother was standing nearly completely nude before me. Standing there rubbing her beautiful tits and pulling on her nipples. She began to slowly ease herself down to her knees, all the time squeezing her own tits. Looking me directly in the eyes.

In a seductive tone of voice I've never heard my mother use she cooed, "Hun do you see anything you like? Is this how you think a woman should act?" Then gaining a more sultry and gravely tone she demanded, "I want you to fuck me! I want you to **** me! I want you to fulfill all your fantasies right now, using me as you slut!"

With that she fell forward onto her hands and began to crawl toward me on all fours. I watched transfixed as her tits swayed back and forth with each and every move she made toward me. Once she was within a few feet on the chair she turned and began to circle around behind me, my gaze was fixed on her swaying tits till I could not see her anymore.

As she emerged from around the other side she started heading back toward the bed. Just as she got lined up with me she stopped and moved her right hand around to her ass and began to pull her cheek open.

I could easily see her juices dripping steadily down the insides of her legs.

"Do you like that?" she purred.

Raising her hand up she slapped her ass with that I got up from my perch and moved toward. A low moan escaped her lips as my hand touched her warm flesh. I rubbed her ass for what seemed an eternity. Then without warning I slapped her ass just to watch it bounce. She yelped a little bit as my hand connected, which only enticed me to do it again.

"More," she growled "spank me like a slut!"

Harder I slapped, each time getting a slight jiggle from her flesh and a moan from her lips. She started begging me at this point

"Come on you bastard, show me what you got. Slap your mother's ass till I can't stand it no more. Hurt me!"

With that encouragement I began to spank my own mother like she was some worthless little rag doll needing to be discarded. With each blow she would shake her ass at me and beg me for more and more she got, I continued to bust her ass till it was a crimson red and my hand began to hurt.

She started to rise up to turn and face me asking me, "Is that all you got," as she twisted her waist I quickly slapped her exposed tit. She recoiled back to her position on all fours immediately.

"What bitch? Your ass can take it, but not your tits?"

She raised back up to face me again and answered my question "I can take whatever you want to do to me, I am your total slut." she purred "If you want to spank my tits, do it! Just please make it hurt."

She started to reposition herself before me, sitting on her knees, pulling her arms back to her side and leaning forward a little allowing her tits to hang free. I started with her right tit with the same ferocity as I had used on her ass.

"YES!!! Please more," she panted, "I am your slut take me how you want!"

Again I slapped her tits, aiming for her nipples and watching them bounce with each smack. She began pleading with me to be rougher and to talk dirty to her.

All I could say at this point was "Are you sure?"

"Yes," she hissed "treat me like a street whore."

"Alright then you cunt, just remember you asked for it." I hissed back to her as I began to pull and twist on her engorged nipples. Harder I pulled and squeezed, trying my best to teach her a lesson instead of her teaching me one.

"Fuck!" she screamed, "Fuck that's good!"

"You like that whore?" I demanded.

"Yes, please make me hurt. Make me your slut!"

Not wanting to completely wear out any one spot I dropped her tits and pushed her back onto all fours. I pulled my cock out from my shorts and laid it across her ass.

"Yes, fuck your mother!" she screamed, "Fuck me like a whore!"

Wanting to make her beg I started rubbing my dick over her ass and her wet pussy, but was very careful not to make any penetration.

"Please fuck me, take any hole you want, just let me have your cock."

"Why should I please you bitch? You're here for my pleasure!" I scolded

"Please James; let me have your dick. I'll do whatevvvvveerereer!" she screamed as I unceremoniously rammed my cock all the way into her cunt with one thrust. I set there not moving for a second to allow her tight cunt time to adjust to my cock.

Slowly I started sliding in and out of her.

"Fuck me!" she yelled, "Fuck me hard!"

It didn't take but just a few more strokes of my cock and she began to convulse under me, with each trust her pussy felt tighter. Then finally she began to scream like a woman possessed.

"FUCK ME!"

"TREAT ME LIKE A BITCH!"

"HARDER, FUCK ME HARDER!"

"STRETCH ME OUT!"

"FUCK ME LIKE A SLUT!"

Again I gave her what she wanted, I rammed into her just as hard as I could, grabbing her garter straps for leverage. Here orgasm was so intense I thought her pussy was going to squeeze my cock in half.

But still she kept ramming herself back into me, begging me to treat her like the whore she was.

As my own moans began to get louder she started rocking here hips faster, I thought I was going to explode any second. Then suddenly she pulled away from me.

"What are you doing?" I demanded to know

"Giving you the full treatment," she said as she rolled onto her back and propped herself up on her elbows facing me.

"Now cum on my face!" she growled, "Cum all over me!"

Not wanting to disappoint her, I moved up to my knees and straddled her waist, just as I got into position she brought her hands up to my cock and starting stroking me.

"Cum on me, let me see and taste your load," she cooed

Faster and faster she stroked my cock till I could not hold back anymore.

"That's it, cum on mommy," she started to say until part of my load landed in her mouth, which she eagerly swallowed up. More and more of my loaded landed on her face and began dripping down her chin.

She started running her tongue around her lips in an attempt to capture as much of it as she could.

"Mmmm, you taste good," is all she would say

I watched as she slowly licked all the cum she could while the rest dripped down her chin and onto her bright red tits. Once she was satisfied she had milked my cock for all it was worth she let go and began rubbing what cum had landed on her tits in as if it were some body lotion.

"Now is that the kind of whore you like?" she asked

"Yes," is all I could say through my heavy breathing.

"Good, because I want you to fuck me like this on a regular basis. I want to be your total slut, anything you want you can have or do. Just don't ever embarrass me again with the girls you date. I want them to know I raised a good well mannered young man. If you need a whore, I will be here till you finally find that perfect girl and get married. Then if she doesn't come around to the more painful side of sex, you always know where I am."

"I love you mom," is all I could thank to say at this point

"I know you do Hun. That's why I have decided to forever be your very own private slut. All you have to do is command me and I am yours."

My head was ablaze with so many dirty and lustful thoughts I didn't know where to begin. This must be a dream I thought to myself as I looked down to see my mom still rubbing my cum all over her tits and moaning softly to herself, "It's good to be a slut."



... Continue»
Posted by bava12 9 months ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Mature, Sex Humor  |  Views: 1571  |  
100%

The History of Kim, The Final? Chapter

This will probably be the final chapter in my nsaga about Kim. Unless something happens worthy of an additional chapter. I will tell about some of the things that made her the way she is.

As related in the second part, her parents were forcing her to marry a neighbor boy, who she outright HATED. He was lazy, and VERY ugly, and his mother was a mean, nasty, old hag.

Kim, luckily, on her wedding day, was having her period, so, after the wedding, she was sent out to the rice field to work. She decided to run away from home. She borrowed some money from her grandmother, who approved of what she had planned, caight a bus, and went to Saigon to stay with her steps****r.

Kim had been there only a few days when the steps****r sold Kim's cherry to a friend of her husband for $200. Kim was taking a nap in her bedroom, and the steps****r sent the friend into the room with her, and locked the door so Kim couldn't get away.

Kim woke up feeling someone touching her pussy. She tried to escape, but the door was locked. She was trapped. The friend told her that before she left the room, she was going to be fucked over and over, and that he was going to shoot all his cum INSIDE her pussy, whether she liked it or not.

She decided that she had better do as he wanted, so he wouldn't hurt her, and took off all her clothes, a shirt, her pants, and her panties. She lay on the bed, determined to make the best of the situation, and after having her pussy thoroughly eaten, licked, and kissed, decided this wasn't suck a bad thing after all. The friend was gentle, and took his time so she would (hopefully) enjoy what he was doing to her. She was induced to have MANY orgasms, and ended up asking him to PLEASE fuck her some more. Before they came out of the bedroom, he had fucked her four more times, cumming inside of her each time. Kim had not only discovered that she truly loved sex, she loved feeling a man shoot his cum inside of her pussy.

Kim also had a tiff over the money, which her steps****r didn't want to share. Kim managed to get a little more than half of it, and went to a friend who lived a short distance away.

While staying with the friend, Kim went for a job interview on the American Military base, trying to get a job as a waitress in the servicemen's club.

KIm was tricked into taking her clothes off, so she could try on a uniform, and ended up as guest of honor in a gang-bang. She was naile by f******n men over a twelve hour period. Most of them fucked her three times, and one of them screwed her five times. She was fed, taken to a shower so she could clean up, and paid $50.00 for her services.

Kim decided that if total strangers were that crazy about getting some of her pussy, she might as well start selling it. She moved again, going to stay with an aunt in Vung Tau who worked in a bar. She usede some of her money to rent the apartment next door to her aunt and went to a hotel next door to the American R&R Center.

KIm got a job as a hostess. She drank with the customers, but didn't have sex. A week or so at this, and she was summoned into a room so the owner's son could take pictures of her to be hung in the lobby of the hotel. Slowly, the oictures got sexier and sexier, until he was taking pictures of her completely nude. He kept working with her, touching and feeling, until he had her turned on enough to let him fuck her. She didn't know it right away, but, a movie camera was on them the whole time. He fucked her three times, in every position she had ever heard of, and it was ALL on film. A couple of weeks later, he showed her the movie she had starred in, along with five of his friends and a couple of other girls, Kim found out what sa thrill it was to watch herself dancing on the end of a cock. No wonder the others had stood and watched while she was gang-banged. She knew that her pussy was very nice looking, but, watching it swallow a cock, and spit out cum, afterward, was REALLY great. And it felt so fucking good, too. The next day she told Mama-sam that she would start fucking G.I.s.

Kim took a few trips upstairs for "short-timers," but really enjoyed having the customers that spent the night with her. She would take them to a room, and suggest that they take a shower, and that she would join them in a second. She would undress, and walk in alowing them to see her totally naked in one blast. She loved to see the look on their faces when they got that first look at her, and enjoyed even more watching their dicks rise to attention because of her. She would join them in the shower, washing EVERYTHING for them, and letting them do the same for her. They usually ended up on the floor of the shower for their first fuck. They would clean up, dry off, and head for the bed, to keep things going. Very seldom did a night pass without Kim getting fucked at least five times.

Kim soon discovered it was a thrill to show off to total strangers. She would wait until friends of the other girls had gathered, and go to take a shower. The bathroom/ shower was an outhouse type of arrangement. It had two sections. One was just a toilet and sink, and the other a toilet, sink, and a shower.

She would wait until there were several men sitting on the patio, drinking and talking, and would walk in front of them wearing only a towel around her. The towel would "slip" om the way, getting their attention, and giving them a quick peek at a nipple, or a flash of pussy. She would go on into the shower, and start her clean-up. While she was showering, the door would "accidentally" open and they would see her standing there covered in soap, "unaware" that she could be seen, and was being watched by everyone. She would rinse off and, SURPRISE, SIRPRISE!!! Everyone was looking at her naked body. She would apologize, close the door, and finish her business.

Since everybody had already seen her naked, what was the use of covering up to go back to her apartment? She would have her towel in her hand, or around her hair, and step out of the shower. If someone spoke to her, she would stop and talk to them, as long as they wanted, and if they wanted a feel of the goodies, what was the harm? She would go on into her apartment, and if a big, strong American follower her, what was a little girl to do? She would just have to submit to there wishes. And if their friends followed them in to see what was happening, she couldn't stop them. They were ALL much bigger than she was. There was nothing she could do to stop them from having their way with her. She just had to lay there and take it. Sometimes as much as three times from each of them. Then she would have to go take another shower, and since they had all seen everything she had, inside and out, what use was ther in closing the door? Most times, she would end up going out with one of them dancing, to supper, or to a movie. They would come back to her apartment, and spending the night, together. Many times they would take up a collection, and give it to her. When they left, she would give them a nice send-off.

Kim also loved going to the beach with her dates. She had a collection of bikinis, which she would model for her date, letting him choose which one to wear. While at the beach, she would lose a part of her bikini several times leting the other men on the beach see what her date was getting when he wanted. A lost portion of her bikini was garaunteed to be greeted by applause and whistles. Sometimes, if thing were going right, she would lose both pieces at the same time. This made the dates day.

Kim and Mama-san's son had an affair that lasted for three years. If she was alone, he would come to her house in the afternoon, snd sstay until they had to go to work.

After Kim and I started living together, she asked if I minded if she kept on eorking. I told her to go ahead and work if she wanted. I enjoyed watching her every chance I got. She even told me that if I wanted, I could bring friends over for a piece of her ass. As a result, I found out that she was insatiable. There was never such a thing for her as too much sex.

We had been together for about a month when I found out she had never fucked with a black man. I had a friend who had told me that he would enjoy if I would let him fuck Kim. We had a party in the section where we worked, and we got Kim giggling d***k. There was a small room in the back of the office, where we hid things during inspections, and it was also equipped with a bed. He asked Kim if she had ever seen it, and offered to show "it" to her. They went back, and I waited a couple of minutes and followed them. He was kissing her, and had his hand cupped on her pussy. This was going to be an easy lay for him. She was breathing hard, and was getting REALLY turned on. He told me that her panties were soaking wet, and that he could feel her pussy biting his finger, which was inside of her. I simply asked him what he was waiting for, then? It was time for him to split her fuzz. He asked me if it was okay for him to cum inside of her, and she looked up and told him, flat that she wanted his cum INSIDE HER PUSSY.

He took her clothes, then his, off, and laid her on the bed. I had never seen him with a hard-on, and he was HUGE!!! He was carrying at least a foot of dick in his pants. She wanted to feel it first in her hand, then she wanted to taste it. After a few kisses and a bit of licking she told him to out that beautiful, black cock inside of her pussy. It took almost thirty minutes for him to get it all inside of her. She spent the whole time groaning, and encouraging him to push it deeper. He got it all inside of her, finally, and managed to stay with her for almost an hour. Kim was NEVER quiet when she was getting fucked, so, of course, everyone there went back to watch. They got a better than average show, and she not only got the best fucking of her life, but, three loads of cum from him, and two more black cocks stuck inside of her. I took her home that night, carrying ten loads of black cum, and four loads of white, and one load of Spanish seed. When she walked, she had a steady stream of cum running down her legs. One added bonus to this was that after that day, when we had a party, Kim always wore a short dress, with NOTHING UNDERNEATH. As soon as she arrived she would have a drink or two, and a quick bite to eat, and head for the back room so she could start the REAL party. Someone would bring her a bowl of water, and a couple of towels for clean-ups, and would be given the first shot of pussy for the day. Everyone who wanted some pussy was welcome, as ,amy times as they were able. She ALWAYS left the parties well fucked. The amazing part was that her pussy stayed tight as if she was cherry. It wouldn't get loose until she had been fucked ten or twelve times, and, evern then, it wasn't sloppy.

She has carried on the same way for 45 years, now. She is 65 years old and still works two nights a week in a massage parlor. She normally gets fucked five or six times in a night. She is s big favorite with guys in their teens and early twenties, who have heard stories from older guys about getting pussy from Vietnamese girls, and how good they can fuck. She NEVER disappoints them. She makes sure that she empties their balls before they leave, even if it taakes five or six tries.

... Continue»
Posted by sandlicker 9 months ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Mature, Voyeur  |  Views: 259

The Neighbor Slut part 2

<< The first part of this story went over very well, so I decided to continue the story. hank you for Tyour votes. They and the comments are what motivate me to write things like.... THIS!!!>>

I do not guess I will ever know exactly how Kelli got my cell phone number. Maybe Tracy gave it to her when we went on vacation and she asked her to watch the house, I really do not know. All that I know is that while I was at work, my phone buzzed and it was one of those, “Unknown Caller” messages. I did not think twice about it until I realized the symbol had not been for an incoming call, but a media mail message. That got my curiosity.

So as I got up to go to the break room, I clicked on it and because I was inside and sometimes data downloads take a minute or two inside our building, I just slipped the phone in my pocket. As I washed my hands, I pulled the phone out to check the status and just about dropped my phone!! There was a picture of Kelli, ball gag in her mouth, arms tied behind her, and a pair of hands reaching around from behind her, weighing the large firm mounds of flesh that were exposed to the unblinking eye of the camera!!!

The door to the restroom opened at that precise moment and I know there was never a person that looked more suspicious than me! I fumbled with the phone, trying to turn off the display, and then I shoved it into my pocket, muttered to the guy who had just come in something stupid and dodged out the door. “Great! Just fucking great! Now Allan thinks I am some sort of pervert looking at porn in the bathroom during work.” I thought to myself. And yet, I carefully pulled the phone back out of my pocket add snuck another look at the picture with the intention of deleting it.

But now there was a second picture that was visible. Kelli was lying on her back and all I could see was her face… between two tanned, smooth beautiful thighs. There was a woman’s hand holding a big black dildo, and the hand was feeding it into Kelli’s mouth. I looked over my shoulder and up and down the hall, praying no one was watching me!! Then I looked closer at the picture and zoomed in. There was no doubting the look of crazed lust in Kelli’s eye as she devoured the synthetic cock.
Then the third picture appeared. A piece of duct tape went around each of Kelli’s thighs several times in a figure 8. Where the layers of tape crossed, you could see the tape held the vibrator securely deep in the snatch of Kelli. I looked up toward the ankles and could see a modified broomstick, connected to furry cuffs, holding her thighs apart!! Again, I looked around the break room to make sure no one was paying any attention to me, and then I enlarged the picture. My mouth dropped as I realized that the picture had been taken just at “the moment”. I could see a small geyser of fluids gushing out around the no doubt buzzing toy.

My cock was hard as a piece of steel, looking at that image and I thought about getting up and find a toilet stall to bust a nut in. I have been after Tracy for years to spice things up. Send me a sexting message, set up a rendezvous at a hotel, buy some handcuffs … something… ANYTHING!!! The answer was always the same. “No, you have me. Isn’t that enough?” What I always wanted to say was, “Honestly? NO!!!” Now a woman whose name I had heard a few times from Tracy and had only met a few days earlier was wending me shit that had me ready to go stupid at work!! I looked at my watch and realized I had already shot my whole break just drooling at these photos!!

I stood up and made a hasty path back into the men’s room, went in a stall and rearranged my manhood a little more comfortably and so I did not look like the world’s biggest dill weed walking back to my office.

When the work day was finally over, I headed to the car. As I got in, I knew what I had to do. I had to delete the pictures in case Tracy ever looked in my phone. But when I pulled them up, I just could not bring myself to do it. They were so fucking hot and I knew they had been shot just for me!! To get me hot and bothered. And God damn, they were doing exactly that!!!

I turned off the phone and started to pull out of my parking space when the phone rang. I knew the number though the phone displayed, “Unknown Caller” I composed myself as best I could and I tapped the blue tooth earpiece. “Hello?”

“You are fucking something else, you know that? I send you something as personal as those pictures and you don’t even bother to show your appreciation with a text?!?!?! You are not worth the time of a teenage slut, let alone a woman who needs pleasing and knows how to please!”

I almost ran through the stop sign and got smashed on the busy road just outside our building. “Look, I am sorry.” Was all I got out before I heard the connection died.

It felt my bl**d went from pounding through my veins like it was molten lava, to super chilled ice water in a blink of an eye. A million thoughts ran through my mind. What if she told Tracy? What have I done? This lady is crazy!! This woman is a slut!! The images of her naked in her garage, the images of her in the pictures…. This woman was what I wanted…desperately!!

I hit redial and cursed as the first three rings went unanswered. “Hello?” came the sweet soft , sensual voice that made me think of a satin sliding across a shoulder of a woman onto the floor exposing forbidden flesh. My heart pounded and I needed her to understand. I needed her not to hang up!! I needed her so very badly!!! “I am sorry; I will never ignore you again!! I will do whatever you want!” I blubbered in a torrent of syllables that spewed out of me with little thought, but all of the need and desire a body could hold.

I heard her chuckle. “Oh, I have no doubt about that! You belong to me now. That woman you call your wife, has a ring around that finger of yours, but I have my hands wrapped around your big, hairy nut sack!! And you dove it, don’t you, my little neighbor, slut?!” The dark humor of how lost I was in her trap of seduction bubbled from within her soul out through the throaty chortle on the other phone and I found it hard to swallow. I found it hard to breath.

“You have to understand though; I work in a very uptight corporation where men do not get texts from women that are not their wife. And they especially do not get images from women like the ones you sent me.” I stuttered and stammered as I almost missed the turn onto the freeway. For a moment I thought I was going to kill myself and then I thought that might not be such a bad thing!!!

“Maybe they do and you just don’t know it.! Kelli said and then laughed a laugh that would have sent an exorcist running for his car. It fanned the flames that were building in my pants. As if she could read my mind she said, “Tell me about them. Don’t look at them. See them in your mind’s eye. Tell me what you see. Tell me what you want! Tell me how you need me!!” she whispered.

I saw with my eyes the car I had just cut off and the irate driver flying the bird at me. But my mind barely processed the event. It was unveiling how crisp and clear the images were etched within my mind. “The first image was enough to set my heart to pounding. Your breasts look so full, so damn round and tasty! I wanted like hell to have them real in front of me so I could suck on your nipples. They were long and hard, just like they were the other day, but they did not glisten with spit. And then I realized your hands were behind you. You were tied. And the hands I saw in the picture were someone else’s. At first, I felt betrayed, and then I realized they were another woman’s hands and it turned me on even more….”

I heard her purr on the other end of the call and then with a lust choked voice she encouraged me. “She only pinched and tugged on my nipples. It was not at all like when you sucked on them and made my pussy so wet!!! What else did you think?”

My heart was pounding and I wanted to lie, but I could not. “I imagined it was my wife’s hands holding your breasts. I thought about her pressing her tight hard nipples into your back and reaching around and feeling how heavy your breasts are. I imagined her holding your breasts up to your mouth and telling you to suck on your nipples and how she has always wished she could do that for herself..” I heard the words coming out of some place in my sub conscious. If I had thought about it, I would never had said those things, but it was as if she had pulled open a trap door in my mind and all of the filth and lust I had penned up for years tumbled out.

“What about the second photo?” Kelli’s voice was nearly too soft for me to hear. But I heard it and my heart moved from lust to confession. “I was so jealous. I wished that it was my cock that was going into your mouth I wanted to hear the sound you make when you took me all the way back into your throat. I could remember the jizz shooting out all over your tits and I wanted to know what it would be like for you to swallow my load. I want to know what it is like for any woman to swallow my cum. I have not cum in Tracy’s mouth since the first time she gave me head on a date. “

Then I saw the thighs and I knew it was your daughter that was there with you. Tia was taking the pictures. Tia was the one feeding you the cock. She was the one who had her bare slit pressed up against the soft hair on the top of your head. I imagined that she was leaning forward occasionally, and grinding her horny cunt on the top of your head….”

“Yes, yes… that’s what she was doing.” Kelli was almost panting with need now and I wanted to make her cum. I wanted to hear her cum.

“That was when I flipped to the last picture. You bound. You needing pleasured. You being controlled. My head nearly exploded as I tried to see it all. The tape holding the rabbit vibe, buried deep in you. The fur cuffs, soft around your ankles while the wood held strong and firm. Then I zoomed in and I saw you’re your sweet nectar shooting out of your pussy and I remembered how you quivered as I brought you off. I could almost hear you saying those things again.”

“Yes, yes… that is what it was… God I was imagining some stud sticking his cock deep into me.. Oh hell, make me cum!!” I heard her saying as I realized that she was on the sup of an orgasm now, just hearing about how excited her pictures were.

I wanted to suck on your hard nipples that I could just see in the shadow of the picture. You were thrashing, I could just imagine how your hips were thrusting as the vibrator went on and on unmercifully teasing your hard little clit.” I heard her moans getting louder and I finally managed to free my cock from my zipper. “You have such a filthy mouth and I could only imagine Tia laughing at you and maybe moving the cock just a little to get a slightly different spot. I then imagined my own wife, Tracy straddling your face and lowering her wet slit over your chin. I imagined how you would strain to taste her and to get hold of her clit, the way the buzzing monster was attacking you!!”

With that I could hear the phone drop and the sounds of an orgasm wracking the body of Kelli. If I had not been driving I knew that I would have blown my own wad right then and there, but as I listened, the reality of it all set in. I was having phone sex with my neighbor. She was cumming because of the things I was saying and I… I was holding my cock as I drove home.

By the time she picked up the phone I was nearly soft. “Have you passed Dinsmore Park yet?” I heard her ask. “No, it is in the next block.” “Good. Pull in and then call me.” The line went dead, which was probably a good thing because I probably would have said, “No.” It had gone well, but, this was crazy.

I saw the sign for the park and I began to drive by, but instead, flipped on the turn signal and pulled to the far end of the lot, near the pool. There were very few people in the park. In fact, I was surprised to see a girl come out of the snack shack in shorts and a bra top. She was on her phone. Then I recognized who it was. As she turned and walked toward the chain link fence, Tia was looking right at me as the phone in my hand rang.

“She says you parked in a perfect spot. They were just getting ready to close. I want you to take your cock out of your pants and I want you to video tape beating off as you watch my daughter. You will do this for us, won’t you? After all that we have done for you?” The phone went dead and I watched as the dark-haired beauty slowly walked, swaying her hips seductively. I could not help thinking she might as well not have on any shorts, they were so tight and so short.

She just smiled at me, and then turned and walked, showing me a profile of her perfectly proportioned body. I started the videotaping feature on my phone and set the phone on the dash, aimed at Tia. When she reached the low diving board, she kicked her left heel up onto the board and rotated to stretch her groin. I began my own stretching as I pushed open my pants.

She then stopped and turned and faced away from me. I wondered what she was up to as I slowly started to wank myself and then I realized. She hooked her thumbs into the sides of her shorts waistband and began working them slowly and with a LOT of gyrating, over her hips and then down the long trip to the ground over her long brown legs. As she bent over, she spread her feet apart just a little and I found myself staring at a red triangle of stretchy material that barely covered the smooth contours of young ass!!!

I aimed the camera down at my cock and even surprised myself at how large I was! My cock head was already coloring darker and the vein on the top of my shaft looked angry and ready to spit. I palmed the head of my cock with my spit covered hand and moaned. I looked up just in time to see Tia straightening up and looking back over her shoulder at me. I gulped as she looked back over her shoulder at me and stuck just the tip of her pink tongue out between her lips and wet them as if she was as hungry for what was happening as I was!

I continued to slowly stroke my cock, but now my eyes were locked on the scene unfolding before me. Tia climbed the four steps up onto the board and stopped and shook her ass at me. I found it hard to swallow, especially when she reached behind her and pulled the triangle sides to her bikini in and allowed them to be swallowed up by her firm, full ass cheeks and disappear into her dark crack. Her cheeks were much more pale and the tan lines were erotic and hypnotic as she walked to the end of the board, turned and faced me.

I could see the expression on her face. So young and yet fully knowing what she was doing, she stared at me. She brought both of her hands up and squeezed her firm tits and then swung her arms and leaped high into the air did a inward jack-knife and dove head first into the water without hardly disturbing the surface.

I found myself wondering if it was just a dream. If it was, I was certain it was going to be wet! My balls were coming closer to the boiling point and the pre-cum that was seeping from the slit in the top of my cock was becoming enough lube all by itself. That was when I saw her head pop up at the ladder by the side. She looked around the pool and the parking lot and then she climbed up and out of the pool.

My jaw nearly dropped down to my cock, or maybe my cock leaped nearly up to my lips!! Her top hung loose around her neck and her breasts moved easily as she climbed out of the pool, water streaming all over her body. She stopped at the top of the steps and looked toward the pool office, giving me another awesome view of her profile. This time, the curve of her breast, the hardness of her nipple, the gracefulness of her ass… it was all there for me stare at, and I did! She then turned and walked slowly toward me.

Very deliberately, she put one foot in front of the other, staring right at me. I turned the camera toward her for a moment because I did not want to ever lose this moment!!! When she got to the fence, I hoped to God there was some way she could just pass through the steel and continue all of the way to me. Instead, she pressed her full tits against the links. He nipples peeked through the fence and pointed at me as if to say, “Come on, we have given you what we have. It is your turn now!!” I turned the camera down into my lap where I knew only a few more strokes remained between the reality of this moment and the dissolution of everything into a mind destroying orgasm.

When I looked back up, Tia had taken a step back from the fence and was watching me intently. When she saw my eyes on her, she pulled the front of her bikini out with one hand and thrust the other inside of the tiny piece of wet cloth. I could see her fingers move, the knuckle curl and then move up into her as in my mind I saw, not two of her fingers sliding up into her, but my cock, hot with need, hard with desire….

I threw back my head and roared!! Gout after spurt shot out over my fist as I did my best to milk every drop of cum from my balls. I f***ed my eyes open and saw Tia, furiously frigging her snatch and squeezing a breast hard with the other. I felt another wave of pleasure wrack my mind and soul and more muscle seizures threatened to rip my body open to allow my cock to grow ever larger!!

When I looked up again, it was just in time to see Tia tremble and throw her head back in a silent parody of my explosion. She only jerked a few times, as the pleasure seemed to have frozen her in time. I turned the camera toward her just in time to see her shudder as the orgasm melted her inner strength and she shuddered and seemed almost to turn to liquid. She pulled her hand out of the front of her pants, and still facing me, she reached behind her and tied the strings to her bra top back together. Then she pulled the cups back over her beautiful miniature versions of her mother’s breasts, and I swore I saw her have one last little tremor.

She blew me a kiss, turned and walked quickly toward the pool office. I dug my handkerchief out of my pants pocket and did my best to clean up the steering wheel, dashboard and even the windshield where my issue had landed. I turned off the camera and then just sat there for a few minutes gathering my wits and getting my clothes straight before starting the engine and heading for home.

I pulled into the drive and got out of the car and looked carefully at myself. I had come home looking worse I decided, but not by much. At least there were no cum stains on my slacks that I could see. I turned to go into the house and found myself face-to-face with Kelli.

“You damn well better have videotaped whatever happened at the pool. I have been waiting for you to send me a file or for Tia to call, but neither of you have even given a thought to me!! You will pay for this. Now did you remember to tape it?”

“Yes, I taped it, but the file is too damn large for me to send in an email attachment from my phone. Can I see yours?” She handed me her phone and within a few swipes of my finger, I had her phone on and her blue-tooth enabled. Two minutes later, a copy of the file was on her phone as well. “You have mail.” I said, with a stupid smile.

She snatched her phone and as she turned to go back across the yard to her house, Kelli said, “And your cock is leaking cum. I see a drop of it down by your knee.” I cursed and looked down as she laughed and kept walking.


<< It really is the comments that direct whether I continue a story or just let it die. Thank you for voting for this story, and if you want to let me know you appreciated it, say so. Or, ladies, you can always send me a pic of YOU enjoying my story!!! >> Thanks for Reading and Responding... Continue»
Posted by imornery81 1 year ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Masturbation, Voyeur  |  Views: 1667  |  
100%
  |  11

I Treated the Slut Like Shit...

She's a minger and she knows it: forty with a wonky eye, overweight and with an abundance of moles on her arms with a large one on her stomach. Her personal hygiene leaves a little to be desired too but she has big tits and nipples though.

She absolutely adores me but the thing is I just don't give a damn about her: she is just a sexual object to me like the majority of my women. And I have had loads,fucking loads.

On the plus side, however, she is a tad kinky – I guess it’s the only thing the ugly bitch has going for her.

Anyway, it's Wednesday and my day off – I know she is at home waiting for me to call; desperately waiting for me to call. I'm too good for her and we both know it. After a while I will tire of her and dump her – it will break her heart but what do I care… shit happens… live with it bitch. Still, I will have a bit of fun with her today.

I pick up the phone and dial her number. She answers meekly and all excited. I can't stand all this sweetness and light, it sickens me so I get to the point: ‘Strip naked and walk round to mine, just wearing your cheap fake fur coat and boots - you've got fifteen minutes so don't fuck around!’

*

The door buzzer sounds in my hallway. I check my watch: f******n minutes - not bad, but then she knows not to displease me.

I pick up the intercom.

‘It's me!’ she proclaims in an irritatingly gleeful tone.

‘Yeah… surprise, surprise… right, you are going to do exactly as I say... understand ... or it's all over between us!’

There's never anything to be gained for a man like me, or any man if truth be known, in being soft with a slut. And if ever there was such a creature as an über slut then she was it!

‘When I release the outer door you are going to enter the hallway and remove your coat and boots. You will be completely naked. You will place your clothes in the utility cupboard out of sight.’

I can just make out a faint 'yes' - the prospect of being single terrified her and besides if she did get another man she would never get a fellow as good as me - not in a million years.

‘You will crawl up to my flat and beg to be let in!’

I visualise the two long flights of stairs and the four doors - any of which could be opened at any time – she will have to crawl past. If that happens then I'll just deny I ever knew her.

I release the catch to the communal door on the ground floor…


*




I reckon she's just started on the last flight – I can just make out the satisfying sound of naked knees and elbows scuffing on the worn stair carpet.

I smiled a wicked smile and then discern a gentle knocking on my flat door - I am in no rush to open it.

‘Please let me in,’ she requests plaintively.

I think of her flabby nude body with all its blemishes waiting outside and wonder if she is aware that the occupants of the house next door can peer, if they so choose, into the landing outside my flat. I cannot help but smile again.

I allow three minutes to pass.

‘I beg you to let me in!’

She's getting distressed – how sweet.

I allow another sixty seconds to pass then slowly open my door.

‘About time, you bitch, what kept you?’ I may be a cunt, some say, but I do possess a sense of humour.

I get the impression she is rather pleased to see me.

‘Get to my room - I'm going to fuck you; it's all you are good for!’

She pads off meekly along my hall whilst I strip, throwing my clothes upon the sofa in my lounge prior to strolling to my bedroom.

She is standing by the bed - awaiting me. I turn her round roughly and without warning viciously rake the top of her expansive back with my nails. She winces and shudders with the pain but she has to take it till I have had enough… not her, the slut.

Her nipples are engorged and the odour from her moist fanny hangs heavy in the air. I notice tiny little droplets of bl**d have begun to form along the cruel scratches I have inflicted - it is time.

I throw her down roughly onto the mattress and thrust my seven inch cock into her cunt. I make her rub and suck my nipples – she exists purely, like all women should, for my gratification.

It feels fucking good and our rhythm is synchronised. We reach the crescendo of our coupling and climax simultaneously – it is a unique attribute she has; and she is fortunate to possess it as I do not concern myself with a slut's pleasure.

*

She is lying next to me now all relaxed and clingy and radiating… ugliness.

‘Jules, what would you have done if someone had opened their door just as I was crawling past all naked?’

‘I would have disowned you, and laughed when you were arrested and bundled into the police van. But it wasn't very likely to happen as two of the flats are holiday homes and the other two occupants were at work - unless they happened to have been ill or taking a day off.’

‘You're a bastard you know that - a kinky and exciting bastard I admit.’

‘I know,’ I say matter-of-factly. And shortly I will confirm that for her when I dump her.

I grab hold of her and give her repulsive body a cuddle before kissing her – I want her to feel that she is special to me for now as it will make her hurt just that little bit more when the time comes to callously discard her…... Continue»
Posted by Kinky_Mushroom 1 year ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Sex Humor, Taboo  |  Views: 639  |  
80%

I Shag, Dump And Slap The Minging Slut!

I’m just on the way round to see the Minger… it’ll be for the last time because once I’ve shagged her gross little body I’m going to dump her… naturally she doesn’t know that. In fact I’ve really been quite nice to her recently… well nice by my standards… built up her hopes that we will be ‘an item’, perhaps get married one day.
Me… married? That’s a facking laugh… show me a ‘happily’ married man and I’ll show you a facking loser… and I’ll tell you why he’s a facking loser… it’s because he’s a liar… a liar mainly to himself. The marriage thing probably starts out alright but after a bit – my mate reckons about six weeks – it’s all downhill. After a few years the geezer isn’t getting any sex and when he does he’s thinking of some other tasty bird… who hasn’t piled on the pounds like his missus… or he’s fantasising about kinky sex which either he’s too embarrassed to ask his missus to indulge in or if he does she tells him to piss off. Of course by that time it’s too late… he’s mortgaged up to the hilt with a couple of spoilt brats and stuck in a dead end job, which he calls a career, working long hours. Of course he can’t afford to divorce the fat and extravagant bitch as he’ll end up kicked out of his own house living in a seedy bed-sit handing over eighty percent of his hard earned cash to her and the CSA… so what does he do?
He lies. He lies to others and he lies to himself. He tells everybody he loves her… that the well being and happiness of the f****y are well worth the sacrifice when all he’s thinking about is spanking his twenty year old secretary and what he’d do if he won the lottery… loser, facking loser.
Of course I saw through all that shit from a young age… and it’s kind of funny because I’m not book smart or anything… I haven’t got any degrees or fancy diplomas… but I’ll tell you what I have got that a facker like him hasn’t got: I see what women are really like… money grabbing and demanding, lying bitches… and only good for shagging… and I’ve got the charisma, charm and confidence to pull them too. Underneath all the middle class pretension, weak twats like him admire real men like me… and whenever I get the chance I rub their turned up noses in it… by shagging their wives!
And I’ll tell you something else too… the only woman who truly loves you, unless her name is Rosemary West, is your mother… and the only woman who you really know where you stand with is a prostitute… don’t say I haven’t warned you.
So… what I do is shag women, sluts mostly if the truth be known… and when I get bored with them I dump them… works for me…
‘Here you are mate!’ The taxi driver tells me as we pull up outside the Minger’s shabby little house in Arthur Street.
‘I won’t be a mo… I’ll just get the cash… hang on a sec.’ I say as I step onto the pavement and walk along the smelly alley to her front door.
I let myself in, it stinks of dog shit and I feel a little sick… and there she is, all smiling sweetly.
‘Hi Jules… I’ve missed you… I’ve got a present for you…’ She oozes all lovingly.
I feel doubly nauseated now.
‘Gee thanks… have you got the tenner for the taxi… he hasn’t got all day… and didn’t I tell you to be waiting naked for me?’
‘Oh yes…’ She picks up the ten pound note off the dining room table and hands it to me.
I nip back outside and hand the cab driver the tenner through his wound down window.
‘Four quid please, mate.’
‘Just give me a fiver back.’ I like to look generous.
He fumbles around in a cloth cash bag before producing a screwed up fiver which he presses into my hand – I then stuff the note into my trouser pocket and walk back in.
She’s topless now, with her big pale tits drooping down, and got what looks like to be a reddish box in her hand.
She approaches me: ‘It’s for you Jules… it’s Chinese and you can keep all your valuable little coins in… I spent ages looking for it.’
She hands it to me gingerly and I look at it. It is quite nice: hexagonal, carved out of rosewood, varnished and a charming little oriental scene of a fisherman by a lake carved into the top… probably quite expensive.
‘Thanks… I thought you were heavily in debt… despite all those benefits you were claiming… ‘ere have you put some more weight on since the last time I saw you… you look like you’ve porked out even more!’
I place the box down on the table. She looks a bit uncomfortable…she knows I hate fatties.
Suddenly I become irritated with her. I grab hold of her lank and unkempt mousey brown hair and drag her to the bottom of the stairs: ‘I’ve got to get back for the electrician in an hour’s time… we’ve wasted too much time already… that’s why I wanted you stripped and ready!’
‘You’re hurting me!’
And I’m going to hurt you even more in a minute when I dump you I think.
I pull her up the stairs. She misses her footing on a couple of occasions which I wonder is to do with the fact she is blind in her wonky eye and can’t see too well on the interior darkened stair well… fortunately her hair is quite firmly attached so she doesn’t slip. I pull her into her damp smelling bedroom and let go of her.
‘Get your jeans and knickers off and lie face down on the bed… you know what to expect you facking slut!’
I rip my clothes off and toss them over a chair hoping that the fleas won’t take up residence in them.
She’s on the bed now with her podgy legs apart and her fat, even fatter recently, arse sticking up in the air.
‘I love it when you take me from behind Jules.’
‘It isn’t about what you like… it’s about what I like… or rather what I don’t like… and what I don’t like is looking at your ugly mug whilst I’m shagging you… puts me right off it does at time… how come your face is all lopsided anyway… difficult birth?’
I clamber on top of her and shove my erect cock into her cunt which is really wet and pongy. I fack the minging slut hard and fast and within a few seconds we both climax together. I roll off her and catch sight of the time… I’ll have to be gone soon.
‘Thanks Jules… that was really good… you’re such a considerate lover.’
I recoil as she gives me a kiss on my cheek.
I stand up and wipe my prick, which is laced with spunk and fanny juice, onto her duvet.
‘Actually, I’ve decided I don’t want to see you any more… you’re too ugly and boring.’
I watch her malformed features transform from bliss to disbelief and then burst into tears. I just love watching the effect I have on a slut when I dump her… it’s almost like a second orgasm.
‘Please, please… please don’t dump me… I really love you… you’re the only man who ever made me feel good about myself…’
‘Shut up will you and pass me your phone… and hand me another tenner… I’ll need it for the taxi back.’
She gives me the cordless phone by her bed and delves into her handbag pulling out a twenty pound note: ‘I haven’t got anything smaller.’ She chokes out between sobs.
I take the phone and the note and dial the number for the cab firm. The wailing just increases. She gets off the bed and throws her flabby and blemished naked body, which puts me in mind of those pale slugs you sometime see first thing in the morning, around my feet.
I hear a tinny voice answer but can’t quite make out what is being said because of her howling and pleading: ‘Shut the fack up will you… I’m trying to order a facking taxi here!’
I put the phone in my left hand and slap her face hard with the right hand I then catch her with the back of my hand on the other cheek. She stumbles back on her heels and ends up resting with her head against the side of the bed – she is stunned and silent.
‘Yes… about five minutes… you can’t miss the place… it looks like a squat… yeah all run down… fascia boards unpainted and hanging down… slates missing, uncut grass in the front with dog shit on.’
As I get dressed I notice all the beauty products on her dressing table. No wonder she’s got money problems wasting her benefit money on that… it’s not like it’ll do her any good, unlike some women, because quite frankly you can’t polish a turd.
‘I can’t live without you.’ She mutters in a dreamy manner.
‘Don’t talk crap you stupid bitch… there’s always some desperate facker out there who’ll have you. Right I’m off now… I think I heard a car pull up outside… see you around.’
I walk down the stairs open the front door and espy the taxi there… it’s a woman driver… and quite tasty too. I hear a very loud wail from inside the house – has the slut no consideration for the neighbours?
‘Hang on a minute darling… I’ve forgotten something.’ I smile pleasantly at the blond and rather pretty face at the wheel.
I walk back into the house and pick up the Chinese box from the dining room table I then notice that the slut, still naked is in the kitchen which is adjoined to the dining room. She has a carving knife in her right hand and it is clear to me that she is attempting to sever the artery in the wrist of her left arm.
‘You’re doing it all wrong…’ I shout to her. ‘You need to cut along the veins not across them… much quicker.’
She drops the knife and it clatters to the floor. Make up your mind you stupid bitch I think.
‘I’ll be off now.’ This time I walk out of the door for what I believe is the very last time… I should have dumped her ages ago I conclude.
I get into the cab and make myself comfortable in the back seat. The female taxi driver, who looks late thirties, before she pulls away turns and says to me: ‘Don’t I know you from somewhere?’
What she, of course, means is: you’re a really attractive bloke and I wouldn’t mind surrendering my body to you. She then adds: ‘What do you do for a living?’
‘Me… oh… I’m a marriage guidance counsellor…’... Continue»
Posted by Ima_Kant 4 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Sex Humor  |  Views: 202  |  
80%
  |  1

Caught by my s****r and her date

I blame myself for what happened. Although, considering what went down, I don't know that blame is the right word. Maybe "thank" would be more appropriate.

My 26 year old s****r Megan had come back unexpectedly early from her night out. We share the house our late parents left us, with me living on the main floor and she living in the finished basement. I was in the basement when she got home. I was in her bedroom, actually. And because she came in the back door, which leads right to the stairway which in turn leads right into her room, there was no way for me to sneak out--especially since I was naked, spread out on her bed, masturbating into a pair of her dirty red, silk panties.

Megan wasn't alone. I heard a deep male voice under the chorus of her giggling. She sounded a little buzzed, he a little less, but neither seemed at all d***k, and they made their way down the stairs with minimal stumbling.

I jumped off the bed and tried to find a place to hide. There was no time to come up with an escape plan. Getting out of the room would come later. Right now I just needed to get out of sight. Fuck. I had been so bold and too foolish. If I'd had my clothes on, I could have just pretended to be looking for a missing sock or something. The words "I think some of our laundry got mixed up" could have saved me and I wouldn't have broken a sweat. But no. I had to have the genius idea of stripping down before coming into her room. Fucking Megan's panties wasn't enough. I had to do it on her bed, too.

They entered the bedroom just as I found my hiding spot. Yeah, some hiding spot. It was dark in the room, especially with the lack of windows, this being a basement and all. There was a little night light in the adjoining bathroom, but it didn't get far enough to reveal where I hid, frozen. I don't even know why I keep using the word "hid". I wasn't hiding. I was sitting in the chair at her fucking desk. If Megan turned her lights on, I would be more obvious, and probably just as shocking, as if there was--excuse the cliché--an 800 pound gorilla in her room.

They collapsed onto the bed without reaching for a light, which gave me a lot of hope. They were mauling each other so passionately that I could speed past them, out the door, and creep up the steps without likely being noticed. But right now they were only half on the bed. Their legs were in my path, and while I could've stepped over them, if they moved suddenly during my escape attempt, they could touch me and I'd be caught. I waited for them to get fully on the bed.

That didn't happen.

The guy was on top, sucking at her neck, moving down her chest as he unbuttoned her shirt. I watched as the faint light spilled over the smooth tops of her fat breasts, sitting snuggly in their D-cups. Despite my fear and jealousy, my dick jumped when I saw the guy lick them. Megan moaned. I was excruciatingly hard.

The guy moved further down, which brought him further into my escape path. Megan was on the edge of her bed, and he crouched there before her, between her legs, kissing her flat tummy just below her navel as his fingers fumbled at the button of her jeans. She raised her hips when he finally undid them, helping him pull the jeans down her long, silken legs. He tossed the jeans away, which landed at my feet, and then he pulled her socks off. My s****r helped him by pushing down her panties until he took over and removed them the rest of the way. Her cunt was smooth and bare except for a small tuft of hair above her clit.

I grabbed my dick, surprised that Megan's panties were still wrapped around it. I stroked myself with her underwear as I watched the guy move his head toward my s****r's naked crotch. He grabbed her left calf with one hand and took her bare right foot with his other, guiding her right leg up and over as he pushed his hungry lips against her hungrier pussy. She moaned and gasped. So did he.

It was difficult to see all the details in the dark, but I could hear the sounds of the guy's tongue and the engorged folds of my s****r's pussy slapping and sliding wetly together. I could just make out the muscles in the guy's biceps tighten when Megan pushed her foot against his hand as she tried stretching and extending her body in response to the ultimate pleasure. She reached outward across the bed with her arms, clutching handfuls of the comforter and squeezing tight as if she were hanging on for her life. She tossed her head from side to side, her hair whipping back and forth before spilling over her face and even into her wide open mouth. She ignored the feelings of her hair on her own tongue and just kept her face contorted that way, doing her best to breathe even as her breaths repeatedly caught in her throat.

Things got really hot when Megan lifted her ass to push her mound harder against the guy's face. They moaned together, but the guy did something else, too. He slid the hand that had been on her calf up her leg and underneath her ass. I could just barely make out in the light his middle finger then sticking up, no doubt finding her rosebud. I knew the exact moment of contact, because my s****r growled in amazement and she pushed back down, taking his finger inside of her ass. She screamed and sat up halfway, putting a hand on the back of the guy's head to make sure he didn't stop eating her. But this also put her in a better position to not only receive his finger, but to actively fuck herself against it.

When Megan began grinding and fucking his finger, the guy let her other leg go and placed it on the small of her back, probably to brace her and keep her a little better controlled so she didn't get carried away and break his finger. She was very into this, and soon had steadied herself on the bed with both hands firmly on the mattress while wrapping her legs around the guy's head and locking her ankles together behind him. With her legs she held his face tightly against her cunt, which was so wet that the guy wasn't just licking but loudly slurping away.

Below, while I couldn't see his finger going in and out of her ass, I could see his arm moving up down, and judging from these movements I could tell this guy was fingering my s****r's ass very good, hard, and deep. Each time his arm went up, she gave a loud, abrupt cry, then she moaned with both satisfaction and need as he slowly pulled his finger out again. I could tell from her loud, rapid breathing that Megan wasn't going to last much longer.

"Oh God!" she said suddenly, throwing her hands back onto the guy's head so now all four of her limps were clutching him to her. "Don't stop. Suck my clit! Suck my clit!"

The guy must have obliged immediately, because all of the sudden Megan just lost it, and I watched with wide eyes, a dropped jaw, and a throbbing erection as my s****r was overtaken by orgasm. I could hear the guy's fevered slurping and I could see him fucking her ass with his finger as fast as ever while she went wild. Her body was loose and tense all at once, but mostly it was shaking with the uncontrollable rapidity of a full blown seizure. She grasped the guy's head with her hands so tight I was afraid she might either suffocate him with her cunt or possibly squeeze him until he passed out from the pressure on his brain, but this guy was a trooper and took everything she threw at him. She screamed and screamed, but nothing distracted him from his expert work between her legs.

When Megan's orgasm finally subsided, she collapsed back onto the bed, her body mostly limp, but not before grabbing the guy gently by his ears and guiding him up to her. As she laid back, she pulled him on top of her, pulling his still clothed crotch up against her naked, wet pussy and wrapping her legs around his waist. She also pulled him in for a kiss, not just planting her lips against his but licking his face first, hungry to taste herself. When they did kiss, she sucked at his tongue and devoured his mouth with the eagerness he no doubt exercised on her when he'd been eating her out.

She was still mauling him that way when Megan reached down and began unfastening his pants and tugging them off. The guy was out of breath, so he turned his head for a moment to get some air as Megan sucked and licked at his cheek, still streaked with her juices.

The problem with this was that when he turned his face, he was also turning right toward me. While I was in complete darkness, he was likely more adjusted to it by now, and I swear I could see the exact moment in his eyes when he registered that I was present, and I'm sure he saw me come to that realization.

"What the fuck!" he said, but Megan was in a frenzy and not listening. She pulled at his face with her lips and snuck her tongue in his mouth as he spoke, slurring his last couple words. She had enough control over him that he didn't bolt upright and start freaking out--he was too deep under her spell, and yet I, of course, couldn't be ignored.

"Who is that? Is there someone else here?"

Megan kissed him , swirling her tongue in his mouth as, below, she finally untangled his rock-hard cock from his boxers and pulled him free, grasping his fat shaft with both hands.

Still, hot as she was, Megan couldn't just ignore what this guy had said. She stopped kissing and licking him so she could look my way and see me.

"Oh shit, what is this?" the guy shouted as I watched my s****r's eyes look me over. "There's a fucking naked guy! He's fucking naked! Who are you? What are you doing?"

Seeing me naked, and probably noticing I was hard as fuck, had pushed this guy to his breaking point. Even the magic Megan could work wasn't going to make him forget a nude stranger was jerking off just feet away.

I was too scared to move or respond, but I knew I had to get out of there. The only thing keeping me from bolting for it right then was that I knew I needed to have some kind of explanation. Admitting who I was out of the question, but if I said nothing, the guy might think I was a burglar or pervert (yes, I see the irony in that) or something and try to kick my ass. I'm no wimp, but I was also 18 years old, while this guy was closer to 30, and while not muscle-bound, he was solid and twice my size.

Besides him, I also had to deal with my s****r, who still stared at me with an expression not unlike that of a deer caught in the headlights. I'm sure she didn't know what to do any better than I did, and she had the added burden of having to deal with the realization of what I was doing. I had abused her trust, broken an unspoken promise, and in doing so I had shamed us both. It was impossible to tell what she was thinking, but I suspected it was not only disappointment but great sadness; I knew she loved me, but I had just proven to her that I couldn't help myself despite her warnings to stay away, and so our relationship as b*****r and s****r--even as friends--had likely just come to a sudden and total end.

When our eyes locked, and I mean really locked, as if we were trying to have a deep conversation that way, I wanted to just break down even more than I wanted to run away. My lust had ruined everything, and I could only blame myself--

"It's my boyfriend," Megan said, and it took me a moment to realize she was talking to the guy. I suddenly stopped feeling bad for myself and looked at her with a curious eye. I saw her hands still moving below her, fumbling at the guy's crotch. I saw her guide him between her legs, her body undulating as it responded to his insertion. She was so wet that when she sank against him, she was able to do so until he was all the way in. She wrapped her arms around him tightly and pushed her face into his neck, gasping.

"Oh fuck," she whispered.

The plan worked, and the guy was so overcome with being very suddenly and very fully inside my s****r's warm, wet, tight pussy that he couldn't even speak, and for a moment probably forgot I was even there. He remembered a few seconds later, but his alarm and anger seemed to have been left behind, because now he just sounded confused and curious.

"Your boyfriend?" he said, beginning to take over the motions of fucking her. He spoke through clenched teeth and kept his thrusts slow and controlled, trying to make sense of all this while also trying to stay focused enough to keep fucking, but not too focused that he blew his load prematurely. "What the hell are you talking about?"

"He's always wanted to watch me fuck," she said, the words probably the sexiest sounds I've ever heard in my life. "Is that okay? Can he watch you fuck me?" She thrust against him as she put in the request, promising him great pleasure that he'd never be able to turn down.

He responded first with a long, ragged groan. It took him a few seconds to find the concentration to form words. "Okay...oh fuck...yes," he grunted. "Oh my God, you are so tight..."

"How's this?" Megan said slyly. I guessed that she contracted her pussy walls around him, squeezing his cock harder, because there was no other movement from either of them that would have explained the way the guy began calling out and his body going fully rigid.

"Oh God," he shouted. "Oh, don't do that again or I'm going to cum. Oh fuck..."

He had stopped thrusting and began breathing hard, with long, drawn out breaths. In through the nose, out through the mouth.

"We better let you settle down," Megan said, and she scooted up, letting him slip out of her.

"Oh man," the guy panted as he rolled onto his back on the bed. "You are one lucky son of a bitch." When I realized he was talking to me, I looked to Megan to catch her expression. The boyfriend cover had been her idea, but that didn't mean she liked it. It was very well the only thing she could say to keep me from either being killed or ridiculed for the rest of my life.

But when I saw her, she wasn't giving me a dirty look. Actually, it was a naughty look; on the bed on all fours, her big breasts still hugged against her in her bra, her hair a mess but her eyes focused on me with a sly grin on her lips. The arch of her back was deep, making her ass look all the more inviting, and her flat tummy moved in and out greatly from her deep, passionate breaths.

"What should I do to let him settle down, baby?" she asked me.

I wasn't about to suggest fucking her myself. I wanted to badly, but I wouldn't f***e her into that position after she'd just saved me. I think she knew what I was thinking by the look on my face, and so to either spare me from having to come up with something, or to keep me from suggesting something that would be impossible for her, she gave her own suggestion.

"Should I suck his balls?" she asked me. "Do you want to watch me suck another man's big nuts? Huh, sweet baby?"

"Yeah," I said, surprised that it was the truth. I expected to be jealous, but I was actually immensely turned on to the idea of watching her with another guy. It had been hot so far. And the idea of getting to play her boyfriend, listening to her commands and requests as if we actually were a kinky couple, was definitely helping.

"Oh, God, this is fucked up," the guy moaned. Megan had only pulled his pants and boxers down far enough so that he could fuck her, and so now he was removing his shoes, socks, and everything else.

"But you don't want to stop, do you?" Megan asked seductively. She crawled toward him as he kicked off his boxers.

"Hell, no," he said. "This is fucking awesome." He pulled his shirt up over his head, and Megan took the chance to wrap her lips around one of his nipples and suck it. As she did, she put a hand in his crotch, sliding it down his shaft before cupping his balls.

I had to strain to see this in the dark, and my newfound excitement at seeing my s****r pleasing a stranger was making me bolder. I wanted to enjoy this. Megan might not have wanted me to see better, but she didn't have to teasingly ask my permission to suck this guy, either. She had advanced her lie with that, and so I advanced it by getting up and reaching for the light switch.

"I'm going to turn on some lights," I said. Thankfully, Megan's response was a small moan of approval as she continued sucking on the guy's nipple.

Megan had a dimmer switch in her room, so I turned it up about halfway--making it light enough to see, but dark enough to still lend some mystery to these events.

Though still dim overall, there was enough light now for me to see quite clearly what was going on. Megan massaged the guy's balls with her hand as she moved to suck his other nipple. Her other hand moved up to tease and pinch the nipple she'd just been sucking. Like mine, the guy's entire crotch was closely trimmed. His dick didn't look quite as long as mine, but he was a lot thicker, with a very fat cock head that almost didn't look real. Right now it was puffed and red, and I could even see the tip glistening with pre-cum.

I looked at the guy's face and saw him glance at my dick, too. It made me aware that my s****r's panties were still tangled around it from when I'd been jerking myself with them. I was so turned on that I started rubbing my s****rs dirty red silk panties up and down my cock again.

Both of our attentions then went to Megan as she guided the guy to lay back and spread his legs. He stretched out in the middle of the bed, spread-eagled, his pole pointing north and his fat nuts hanging below. Megan crawled between his legs, sticking her ass in the air as she lowered her head to his crotch. She didn't bother to start slow, but instead began licking him hungrily, though her concentration stayed on his testicles and never strayed up his dick. She licked and sucked him, first one ball, then the other, then both, and he moaned the whole time, occasionally shuddering when she hit a good nerve.

I expected this to only last a while--whenever I'd had a girl do this to me, it was usually just a pre-cursor to getting blown. But Megan was doing this so she could continue to give the guy pleasure, but without getting him so worked up that he'd cum right away when they moved on. Therefore, she tongue the guy's balls for nearly twenty minutes, giving him unbeatable pleasure, yet actually allowing him to relax. It wasn't halfway through this session that I grew tired of standing, and instead of going back to the desk chair, where I wouldn't have a view of my s****r's tongue lapping at this guy's sack, I sat on the side of the bed and looked on.

I had almost fallen into a trance watching her do this for so long when Megan's voice snapped me back to the moment. "I think he's good and calm, now," she said. "Should I let him see my tits, baby?"

I was nodding before I could speak.

"You like my big boobs, don't you?" she said to me. "Tell him how great my tits are."

"She's got great tits," I said, falling right into the role.

"Oh, I know, man. I can already tell," the guy said, seemingly more comfortable as the guest in this scenario.

"She has really fat nipples, too. You've got to suck on them."

"Not yet," Megan said, rubbing her still bra-clad tits up and down the guy's erection. "I think he should fuck them first. Ask him if he wants to fuck them."

I looked at him and even gave a smile. "I don't have to ask, do I?" I said.

"Hell no," he responded. He nodded to my s****r's chest, then looked at me. "Take off the bra, man."

Wow, I thought. He was getting really comfortable with this. And when I looked to Megan for her thoughts, she nodded and smiled to me. With that, I crawled onto the bed, kneeled beside her, and unfastened the clasp. Megan moved her arms to help me remove the bra, and just like that her healthy Ds were hanging over the guy's hard-on, slowly descending.

Her fat nipples were fully erect, but they disappeared under the heavy flesh of her breasts when she sunk low enough to press them against the guy's hips. His dick was now smothered in her cleavage, but instead of fucking right away she pressed down harder, squeezing herself around him as tight as she could. When she lifted back up, a string of pre-cum connected his big, wet cock head to the deep crevice between her tits.

She looked down at this, knowing that wasn't going to be enough lube, and so my s****r spat on him, spread her saliva with her hand, then enveloped him with her boobs once again. This time she started thrusting her chest, and he responded in kind with his hips, fucking her cleavage, the wet squishing sounds of their rubbing flesh filling the room.

They seemed to have just begun to lose steam due to Megan's saliva lubricant drying up when the guy began spewing greater amounts of pre-cum; enough to keep them both lubed and fucking. Megan would switch between fucking him hard by holding her great boobs together, and just letting her breasts slide back and forth over him loosely, teasing but no less erotic. Often the guy would take control by pushing her tits together himself, but his favorite move seemed to be grabbing the bottom of her hanging tits and holding them, feeling their weight and the hard nipples pressing in his palms.

"Hey, man," he said, looking to me for a brief instant before putting his eyes back on the wonderful sight of his cock tit-fucking my s****r. "If you need to touch her while your jerking off with those panties, or, you know, do things..."

It was music to my ears, because I was about to cum all over Megan’s panties and wanted to make this last. But I was certain Megan would consider that to be crossing the line, fine as it may now be. Still, I looked to her for approval, but she responded with a non-answer, drawing her boobs off of the guy's dick and quickly taking him into her mouth. He bucked his hips at the unexpected pleasure, and Megan half-choked as his big head likely poked the back of her throat, but that only motivated her to suck him harder and faster. She actually tried taking him into her throat on a few subsequent thrusts, and though I don't think she ever made it, I could tell the guy appreciated her attempts.

As I watched, the guy's invitation for me to touch Megan, or more, nagged at my thoughts. He wasn't just okay with it--he'd suggested it, so apparently the two on one scenario excited him. And I was definitely up for playing with my s****r no matter what was going on around me. All I was unsure about was whether Megan would accept it. I decided to test the waters.

With Megan’s panties still in my hand I stood up. I decided instead of tossing them to the floor I would going to keep them with me but I wanted to have full use of my hands, so I slide my dick through the leg holes of my s****rs panties for them to hang. I walked over to the bed and reached beneath her, moving slow so she could see me and have time to stop me if she wanted to, and gently took one of her soft, bobbing breasts in my hand. No sooner had my fingers grasped her there she swung her hand over to my panty covered cock, grabbing and twisting them around her hand. My cock was being straggled by my s****r’s silky panties, and the adrenaline shooting through me at that moment almost triggered an instant orgasm! I stiffened, closed my eyes and tried to will the cum back.

"Oh man," the guy said, seeing my face. "He's going to cum! Your guy is going to cum! If you want to take care of that," he said to Megan, "I'm cool with it."

I didn't even know the guy's name, he had come here to fuck my s****r, the very girl I'd been lusting after for months, and yet at that moment I wanted so much to shake his hand and tell him thanks. Now aware of my situation and apparently not appalled by it--driven hot by it, actually--my s****r pulled the stranger's dick out of her mouth, turned to me and wrapped her lips around my throbbing cock head while jerking my shaft rapidly with her panties. She did this for ten seconds, maybe twenty. I wasn't going to cum. My bewilderment over this guy's acceptance of my presence had staved off my cumming, but I was still on edge. Realizing this, Megan sunk my cock deeper into her mouth and began bobbing on me; my s****r was actually sucking my cock, and jerking me off with my favorite panties at the same time. I fucking exploded!!!

She moaned loudly as a massive, boiling load of cum filled her mouth. Jerking me with her lips and her panty covered hand, I shouted and thrashed and bucked into her face as I emptied what felt like half my bodyweight of sperm onto my s****r's mouth, while some escaped only to soak her red silk panties. I could hear her gulping madly. And then there was something else. A sniffle. I looked at her face more closely and saw tears flooding in her eyes and streaming down her cheeks.

I thought, 'oh no', but as soon as I saw this, Megan jumped up, taking her lips from my cock directly to my mouth and kissed me deeply. My cum not only coated her lips, tongue, and the entire inside of her mouth, but there was still some loose sperm in there that she hadn't made the time to swallow yet, and so I very clearly tasted myself on her, and yet I had never been so aroused by a kiss. With her lips and tongue, my s****r gave herself to me fully, hugging me with her arms and clawing at me with her fingers, though I couldn't help but be distracted by her tears.

But it was explained when she broke the kiss for a quick breath. In a desperate, whispered voice, she sobbed. "I've wanted this so much, Gavin!"

And then she cried openly, even as she moved back to kissing me hard and deep, making me taste the remnants of the seed I'd just fed her before stealing it back with her tongue. She embraced me as though she might never see me again; as if she never intended to let me go. I was so overwhelmed with what she had just revealed to me that I didn't even notice her raise her hips; but I did notice, and with great, unparalleled pleasure, when she lowered her wet pussy onto my panty and cum covered hard cock.

On top and demanding control, Megan rode me with expert precision, kissing me and stroking my face all the while. I hugged her back, rubbing her naked back to soothe her as her crying turned back into grunts of absolute pleasure. When she came, she didn't go into an all out frenzy like she had when the guy had eaten her out. Instead, she just melted into me, fucking and gripping me hard, grinding against me, holding her breath until she almost passed out, and yelling out excitedly for a full minute once she found the air.

We kept kissing and fucking long after her orgasm, our pace gradually slowing, though no less pleasurable. It was awesome and magical. I had honestly even forgotten about the guy laying naked beside us until Megan broke our kiss and turned to him.

"I'm sorry," she said. "But I just--"

"No, no," the guy waved her off. "I get it. That was actually really hot. You two are an awesome couple. I've never seen two people more into each other."

I still couldn't believe this guy. His laid back acceptance and approval made him seem like the second coming of Owen Wilson. I could tell my s****r was just as surprised, and I felt that we both thought he deserved to be rewarded with what he had come for. Now that I knew how my s****r felt about me, it was somehow as easy as ever to let her go to another guy. I helped her slip off of me.

"What should I do to him, sweet baby?" Megan asked in her sexiest voice. "Or what should I let him do to me?"

"I think you should finish his blow job," I said, which was honestly something I wanted to see. "And I think you should let him fuck your face...and then let him cum on it." A quick look to the guy told me that I had read his mind. Then, to her: "Does that sound okay?"

"Only if he fucks me good and cums a lot," Megan replied just before giving his half-erect penis a long, wet lick.

The guy was hard again instantly, and Megan had him all lubed up with her saliva and had a good stroke going not long after. She bobbed on him fast and deep, and soon he was bucking his hips against her face. I couldn't help but notice that she wasn't taking him all the way, though, likely because she would need to take that big cock head of his into her throat to do so.

Reading my mind, Megan pulled off him, pre-cum and spit leaving stringy trails from her lips to his cock. She was panting from her efforts as she spoke. "Help me deep throat him. Push my head."

The guy and I exchanged surprised glances, but even as we did I was moving into position beside her. I was about to grab her head when a better thought occurred to me, and I moved again, getting behind her. Though her blow job had made me cum, the subsequent fucking had started my engines all over again, and this seemed to be the perfect opportunity for me to concentrate my urges. Megan didn't protest as I entered her sopping cunt from behind, steadying myself with one hand on her ass while I grabbed her long, blonde hair at the back of her head with my other hand.

And then, slowly, I began to push her head down and pull it up again, guiding her to face fuck the guy's cock. She controlled most of these movements, and I was just hanging on for the ride, except for when she went down, which was when she needed my help to push her deep, forcing the fat cock head into her throat. With each of these strokes, we tried going a little deeper, thereby staying down a little longer, and all the guy could do was moan and groan from our efforts. Meanwhile, I was having a blast fucking my s****r from behind. Though our careful movements with the deep-throating restricted how wild I could go on her, my s****r's pussy was second to none.

Soon we had a good rhythm going, and Megan was taking the guy down her throat with each stroke. It eventually became so easy for her that she didn't need my help anymore, and so I concentrated on fucking her, both hands on her perfect ass and pulling her against my panty wrapped cock, driving myself in to the hilt with every thrust (feeling her panties smacking my balls and her belly with every movement). The sex seemed to spur her on, and she throated him faster and faster, moaning as she did, until finally she took him as far possible and held him there, not breathing, clenching his heavy cock with her throat muscles.

"Cumming!" the guy called out. "Oh shit, I'm cumming!"

We all moved into action immediately, because we all knew the plan. Megan's desperate cries of "My face! Do it on my face!" only emphasized the importance for us to succeed. I pulled Megan back and on top of me, then slid out to get alongside her so that my dick was still in her, but I was holding her from the side. She lifted her thigh to allow me to fit there, and I hugged it, still fucking her, as the guy jumped on top. He straddled Megan's face, reaching it just in time. His cum squirted a thick, unbroken line of white from her chin, across her lips, over her nose and even past her eye to the middle of her forehead. The next blast spilled into her open, hungry mouth, splashing off her tongue. Further spurts showered her chin and cheeks, coloring her with sperm so white it seemed to glow in the dim bedroom glow.

Seeing her take the facial so excitedly, along with how she clenched my dick with her cunt, caused me to reach orgasm as the guy was finishing with his. He rubbed his fat, softening dick into the mess he'd just made on Megan's face as I began grunting and pumping, humping her leg and then shooting a spine-tingling load of jizz deep into my s****r's body. Her pussy tightened as I filled her, as if she was eating it up like some greedy a****l.

I kept thrusting into her well after I'd spent my load, but she kept herself busy by sucking the guy's dick clean, and getting him hard again in mere seconds. Once fully erect again, he f***efully but not harmfully shoved his dick in my s****r's cum-covered face, stroking himself against her cheeks, forehead, nose and lips while she licked and kissed at him. He ground his balls into her nose and she licked them, her tongue reaching so far that she teased his perineum.

That was the trigger for this guy, and suddenly he was moving down, shoving his cock into her pussy just seconds after I had finally pulled out. No sooner had he entered her did the guy shoot his second load, which triggered my s****r's third major orgasm. I shuffled out of the way as the two of them fucked through their climaxes, grunting and roaring, swearing and begging.

Though I was well spent, I couldn't help but jerk my softening dick as I watched my s****r get fucked; her long, smooth legs wrapped around him, her big breasts rolling against her chest, the nipples hard and proud.

When we had all caught our breath, the guy seemed to have lost his understanding touch, because he didn't get that I expected him to leave now. It had been fun sharing my s****r with him, but he'd gotten what he came for, and now I was looking forward to some alone time with Megan, if not to play, than to at least talk about the future. But the guy was making no effort to leave. He slumped into her bed, no doubt satisfied, thanking both of us for a night he said he'd never forget. I had just started thinking of things to say to get him moving when he spoke up for me.

"I guess I should get going."

My heart was lifting, but then I saw Megan shaking her head.

"No, tonight is your night. I'm not done with you yet," she said, curling up next to him and slowly stroking his soft penis. His cum still glistened on her face when she looked up at me.

"That was the plan, right baby?" she asked. "You were going to watch me fuck him, then leave us alone for the rest of the night, right?"

I wanted to crawl in a hole and die. Was she changing her mind about us again?

"Go home and finish playing with my dirty panties," she told me politely. "I need to suck some more cum out of this guy," she grinned, already moving her head back down toward his slowly hardening dick. "And I need that tongue back in me. How about a sixty-nine?" She was no longer asking me. She was asking him.

I couldn't believe it. She had just confessed how much she wanted me, and now she was throwing me away. As if that wasn't enough, she told me to go home. I was home! And to keep with her story, I'd have to leave the house and pretend to go somewhere. I was naked, it was the middle of the fucking night, and I all I had was a pair of panties hanging from my cock! What was I supposed to do?

Not finding the words to voice my dismay, I moved to leave the bedroom, deciding to just open the back door and close it, making it sound like I had left when I was really just going to sneak into my own room. I was already dreading having to hear the sounds that would no doubt make their way from down here to where I would be sl**ping.

"Name's Owen," the guy said as I neared the door, and while I did catch the irony, I didn't feel like laughing. I didn't give him my name, either.

"I don't mind if he stays," Owen told my s****r, who avoided looking at me by burying her face his testicles. "He is your boyfriend, after all."

Right, I thought. And we just broke up.

But then, a light brightened at the end of the tunnel.

"Yeah," she said between slurps on his testicles. "But he can fuck me anytime."

That statement didn't just give me hope--it gave me a hard-on, as well as the ability to jerk off from the potent sounds of sex I heard all night while I lay in my bed upstairs with Megan’s panties, fantasizing about all the things I could do to her "anytime".
... Continue»
Posted by tcg 4 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Masturbation, Taboo  |  Views: 10188  |  
98%
  |  30